The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension
The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension
The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension

Where All Is Made Truth...
 
HomePortalPublicationsRegisterLog in
Log in
Username:
Password:
Log in automatically: 
:: I forgot my password
Latest topics
» Launch The Assault; The Tenth Moon, Shin Ekishoutsukiyomi
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 8:57 am by Void Sun

» -TATARI-
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 8:49 am by Void Sun

» -Mastermind-
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 8:24 am by Tabrynth

» -Tyr-
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 8:19 am by The Phantom

» Class Is Back In Session; The Dragon's Den
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 7:54 am by Tear M. Lacrimoso

» -Walkthrough-
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 7:16 am by Player

» ='Dollhouse'=
The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyYesterday at 7:10 am by Ty-chan

Social bookmarking
Social bookmarking reddit  Social bookmarking google      

Bookmark and share the address of The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension on your social bookmarking website

Post new topic   Reply to topic
 

 The Divine Priestess Taomin

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3
AuthorMessage
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Jul 12, 2019 4:56 pm

First topic message reminder :

Taomin... A girl from a family of a long line of priestesses. From the day she became of age, she learned under her mother the ways of a priestess, the Divination of her heritage. Her family was not like normal priestess families, however, for they made deals with the spirits and demons, themselves. If they were to forsake their priestess ways, evil would take over their bodies and change them, corrupt them... Demonize them. For the majority of her life, Taomin spent all of her days loyal and faithful to her priestess ways, all up until her 18th birthday...

When she became 18, she began to question her priestess lineage and heritage. She began to wonder what she was doing this for, what the purpose of it was... Why it even mattered. It was that moment that she gave up her ways as a priestess. Sooner than a week's time, she began to change for the worst, a powerful and high-ranking demon being promised to corrupt and become one with her body, mind and soul, making them one. Once this evil took over her body, she lost almost all sight of the ways of her priestess heritage.

To keep her from reverting back to her normal self, her evil and new demonic will manifested into an evil sword with two blades on the hilt, able to flip downward to become a double-sided blade and able to flip back up to normal as if it were still a two bladed sword. The demon twin sword's name is Makkani, the manifestation of Taomin's evil and darkness to seal and hold her goodness in place.

In addition to this, the demon merged with her became her own Living Shadow, which was both its own sentient being as well as a controlled part of Tao's own body. With her Living Shadow, Taomin no longer casts a real shadow, and her Living Shadow is incapable of casting a shadow, as well.

Once she had locked away all of her holiness and goodness of her former self, she began the slaughter. She killed off her family fast, quick and in a hurry, making sure that none of them used their adept Divination to revert her back to normal, since only a talisman from the holy family is the thing that can make Taomin normal again. After that was done, she licked off the blood from her face and blade, smiled and went on her way, the final part of her transformation being complete; her black eyes turning a bright red for eternity.

This was when she left her former home and became a nomad. As she traveled, she found out the extent of her demonic abilities. These ranged from her incredibly physical capabilities to Taomin the potent control over shadows and darkness as well as demons to get what she wanted. She used these key abilities to proceed with killing people and stealing at will. All those she fought with the darkness or shadow element seemed to have no effect on her whatsoever, for all of the shadows and darkness just made her stronger, most of which was to feed her blade. No other sorts of divinations besides ones from her family were even able to effect her, making exorcising the demon from her literally impossible. Tao also has some adept abilities in summoning and controlling evil spirits at her will, and various other spiritual abilities as well, due to her being a priestess/druid. Her manifestation of evil was getting stronger.

Before becoming demonized, Taomin was a sweet, religious, holy priestess-in-training who was very kind to everyone and everything, sporting very high moral values and very high respect for all things. She was very dedicated to her family and the values and traditions they held. However, because she forsook her family heritage, a very powerful, high ranking demon was allowed her body, which changed her into the complete opposite of what she once was. She started to become twisted, demented and destructive. She lived only for entertainment of herself (mostly parties), the slaughter of other living beings, and sexual activities with anything that will have her. Her cruelty combined with complete sadism made killing for her easy, and she became a bloodthirsty serial killer. She is now a conceited, cold-hearted bitch with no real cares for anyone or anything except for herself. Not to mention she's a buck wild horny teen who craves the attention of males... Then most times whoops their asses after she gets what she wants. She takes joy in demoralizing people and committing sinful acts of all kinds, and has a personal appeal to seducing and tricking people into her own wiles. Though she has the capacity to work with people, she rarely does it, and usually works alone. Because of her heritage, however, she has a special liking for any sort of Traditional Japanese foods, and tends to become docile at even the very mention of these foods. She also seems to have a high respect and liking for people like her or (some) people that are more powerful than she is, so long as they seem cool. In short, she will do damn well anything she wishes to get what she wants, whether it be blood, sex, entertainment, or just the screams of those she hurts.

From a first glance, she looks like your typical, rambunctious, voluptuous teenage girl. However, upon close inspection, she has many other, demonic qualities to her that no normal teenage girl should have.

She stands at 5'11, with the hair on her head giving her an extra 2 inches, making her actual height about 5'9. Her long, black, unkempt hair is very spiky, wild and crazy, just like her personality. It reaches down to about her thighs. In addition to it being long and crazy, thanks to her demonic power, Taomin has the ability to potently control every strand of her hair, thus allowing her to alter stiffness and hardness as well as longness at will. As such, she can potentially make every strand as sharp as a blade instantaneously.

Tao's eyes are very special, being a priestess. She is able to see pure energy and it's 'code' as text; letters, runes, glyphs, symbols, etc. Using this, she is able to learn the 'code' of whatever it is 'Divinated' by her and broken down into its most primary form, where she can then learn what makes it and then inscribe it on things. With these eyes, she is able to manipulate any form of energy and put the pure essence of that energy into her Talismans (or whatever she inscribes the words into) and imbed that pure energy essence into other things through that medium. Her eyes, originally black, have become a piercing red thanks to her demonic attributes, intensifying her original ability to see the supernatural, metaphysical and spiritual entities of the universe. Also, with this redness, her eyes also became very perceptive, allowing her to see slight changes in light and in the atmosphere, as well as allow her to see easily in pitch blackness. Some of her teeth also became extremely sharp and pointed, useful for ripping flesh from very tough substances, which only accentuates her new, bloodthirsty nature.

As a whole, Taomin tends to wear nothing but skimpy, slutty clothing ever sense being demonized. She wears a very low cut black baby-tee which hugs her large breasts, showing off cleavage as well as her stomach. She also wears very tight, extremely small, black booty shorts that accentuate her ass quite a bit, leaving barely anything to be desired. Her boots are odd, slightly plushy looking, cushioned, oversized, red cosplay boots which hang loosely halfway between her shins and ankles. Around her wrists, she wears two red magical cuffs. Originally, these cuffs were golden Holy Cuffs, but were tainted once Tao was, and altered themselves once she became demonized, becoming red. They are completely indestructible and are imbued with great power, as well as the ability to repel things from their presence on Tao's will when struck. She wears all black and red all the time, being apparent in her shirt, shorts, shoes and arm cuffs.

On her face and body, there are scattered, yet symmetrical, blood red markings on her body. She has 2 long, tiger like red stripes on her cheeks, one on either side, the same stripes being on her shoulders and her calves. A squiggly looking mark makes a ring around her midsection on her stomach, right across her belly button and around to her back. These markings are one with her skin and are found to glow a piercing red at times, as well as her eyes. They are also known to grow when she is feeling surges of emotions or being overwhelmed by the demon in her.

Though Taomin is accustomed to wearing her extremely slutty clothing, because she is still a priestess (though now demonized), she still sports a Kimono at times where she summons things. However, her Kimono is demonic now, being completely black with red, evil marks on it, staying true to her strictly black and red attire. While wearing her Kimono, she has a bit of control over it, being able to extend and stiffen her sleeves like blades or whips in the same fashion of her hair. Also, she may stiffen up the entire Kimono as a sort of super-armor, making her even more resistant to stronger attacks that her remarkable strength would not be able to take. This is because her Kimono is made out of both demonic threads and her own hair, giving her that control. Otherwise, it is simply a normal Kimono.

Due to her demonic attributes, not only the appearance of her body has changed, but her physical capabilities, as well. Her skin, though it is soft and smooth, is actually extremely durable and not easily pierced. Her skin and bones are able to take the sharpest blades and most destructive forces without being broken or cut through at all, giving her great durability and defense. Her speed also improved to drastic levels, allowing her to run at more than breakneck speeds, to the point where she is invisible. In addition, her movements in general are so quiet that even at full speed, a pin is able to drop in an empty hallway and be the only thing heard. Her physical brute strength increased as well, allowing her to punch through boulders and rip through steel with her blade effortlessly. Not only this, but she has extreme agility and balance and is very acrobatic and flexible as well. Lastly, her vocal cords have become extremely powerful, and she also seems to have extremely potent control over all aspects of her voice. As such, she can create massive, powerful, concentrated pure sound waves from her mouth that decimate and obliterate everything in their way. She is also known to create eerie noises that mess with the perception of those who hear the noises, sort of like making illusions. It is said that her own physical capabilities increase even more drastically the longer and brighter her markings get.

Tao also has her Demon Mode and Full Demon Mode. In Demon Mode, her red markings all over her body glow and allows her resistance to elemental attacks to increase, making their effects quite lessened. Like fire. She won't be burnt easily, if at all. Lightning... She can take a few direct hits from lightning and still keep going practically unharmed. Her need to breathe lessens as well, meaning she doesn't need air to breathe for long periods of time. Her speed and strength also double as well, as well as the power and speed of her talismans. Her body becomes extremely durable, more so than before. Normally, Tao can take a direct cut from a sword and have it only do a tiny scratch, however in her Demon Mode, the cut would feel like a pillow, depending on the power it was slashed with. It's not impossible to penetrate her skin, just really hard.

Full Demon Mode is even more crazy than the Demon Mode. Tao's Living Shadow becomes her body, making Tao herself a living shadow. Now, just to be clear, you cannot control a living shadow because it has a mind of it own, and you cannot control Tao when she's in the Full Demon Mode with the shadow on her because of the fact that there are 2 minds and 2 wills allowing her to move, meaning that it would then take double the power and control to make them submit, which would be quite hard already. She is a completed being and now shares all powers her Shadow once had alone. Now. Her markings still glow through the shadows Her sword elongates to twice its size and instead of just absorbing energy, it absorbs everything it slashes at, even an entire person. Tao also becomes able to open up the Demon Door and summon hte Forbidden Temple at will, which is very bad. Also, spiritual hands that will instantly destroy you if touched are at her command as well. Lastly, she can eat and control shadows and darkness at will, even changing herself into it, as well as drown out all light around her. So if light comes around her, it instantly nullifies, regardless of power. Her Living Shadow takes the form of a flying skull with a variety of abilities by itself. She also has chains she can use at her disposal and Makkani has split into two distinct swords with two distinct powers.

The Demon Messenger is the a form only taken when Tao is bestowed with the Eyes and Ears of the Devil, being spectacles and earphones respectively. Bestowed upon her by the demon that has control of her soul, wearing these causes her body to take on a drastic change, even to the extent of changing her appearance to one that is slightly more demonic. Her eyes are set ablaze (more so her left eye), her head sprouts demonic horns, she is donned with a jacket and all of her attributes become black and green instead of black and red. The Eyes of the Devil allow Taomin highly advanced perception and reactionary time, incinerating and vaporizing eye beams, total control over green flames and skulls and the ability to see chakra, disallows genjutsu of the eyes and finally, heightened intellect. The Ears of the Devil increases all of Taomin's normal physical attributes, as well as the ability to distinguish any sound from any other, or totally block out sounds she wishes in the first place. It also disallows the use of genjutsu of sound, and discerns anything and everything around her for exactly what it is in a way only her heightened intellect can decipher. The both of these legendary demonic weapons are bettered by Taomin consuming souls, however.

Being a master of Demonology as well as Divination, Taomin has the ability to summon demonic entities as well as holy entities if she really needs to. The stronger ones usually need time to prepare and some actually have seals that need to be broken... Otherwise, she may summon them via Talisman.

Eventually, Taomin gained the ability to summon the Door of the Damned, which is basically something that will attack with the demonic soul hands of... doom... and stuff... and claw at your soul... and try to rip it from your body and bring it to hell... And stuff. The hands are infinite, and there is no way to close the door once opened, unless Tao herself is stopped from keeping it open. She is also able to summon up the Forbidden Temple, which is able to lock foes in an alternate reality for eternity with almost the same method, however instead of hands, it warps the realm that they are in and alters it to the realm of the dead, then sucks everything in. Sometimes it may just eat your soul and leave the lifeless body. Her talismans, tainted with evil, are her only weapons other than her sword. Ah, good times... And on a side note, her exorcisms now work both ways for evil entities as well as holy entities...


Last edited by Taomin on Fri Jul 19, 2019 7:21 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down

AuthorMessage
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia



Posts : 1564
Join date : 2014-11-15

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:16 pm

Feral 48: Analyze

-Concentration-

Taijitu and the Argus departed deeper into the Veritas.

There was a flash of bright light for a brief moment over the Crystal Ridge at a checkpoint that was created by the Veritas through the Argus, specifically for Taijitu, who stepped out of the light, to rendezvous at. "Hoo~!" She cried with an exasperated sigh. "Yeah, can't wait to see what the new design looks like. We'll get 'er done." Honestly, Tai was upset she couldn't participate in the breakdown procedure. That was actually tons of fun. "Yeeeeeeaaaah, well, I guess I ought'r go finish sprucing up, then, while I'm up." It made no difference to her if she did what she had to do in her Male Form or in her Female Form. Whichever was convenient at the time is what she'd use, as usual, usually. "It'll save me a buttload later when I'm ready to sit down somewhere and not get up at all. BAHAHAHA!" Too bad she was more serious than she was laughing. "M'kay, but to perfect my li'l ducky here... We're gonna need to start up the other Clock Tower." Of course, 'Daddy's Little Angel' should have already been on that, but her ass was probably frozen somewhere and not moving, like her punk ass mother. "Cripes, those two, I swear..." Tai shook her head. "Well, at least they both listen to Daddy. Heh. Heh heh." Tai licked her lips sensually, then nodded her head.

"... These guys best be careful," she muttered to herself in reference to the residents of the Veritas and the foreigners that were frequenting the land, "They don't want me to whip out my dick." Surprisingly, if that actually happened, Tai would immediately turn into her true form as a Male and remain that way, dick in hand. It would be the most treacherous sight, but damn it all if it wouldn't be funny and pretty sexy at that. "... I'm tempted. But." There was a certain level of 'follow-through' that had to be done here and now, so shifting back into her Male form was not the move until she had made the full run through. "... Gotta play it cool." There was no place cooler in all the Veritas than the Crystal Ridge. Cold as the arctic and with crystals littered about like ice, Tai could keep herself real gelid making these next moves.

"Yo, Tina," she said to the Argus, "... Daddy's boutta make some moves." Tai brushed the tip of her nose with her thumb. "Cover me, yeah?" She walked off toward the Clock Tower of the Dawn, which was the sister Clock Tower to the Dusk. If the Dusk Clock Tower was destroyed, then the Dawn Clock Tower was still intact and could transport people directly to the Dawn if (and when) the Dusk had to be demolished and all the temporal shit was done to it until it was replaced. Fortunately, that was in the design plan from the beginning, as were many other triggers in the Veritas no one except the Royal Family (the Creator and Head, especially) knew about. "Gonna show you a few tricks and when I do, I expect you to use em pretty much immediately." Taijitu trekked off across the crystalline expanse, nearing the prominent Clock Tower of Crystal nearly identical to the one in the Dusk, save for some prominent distinguishing features. "Lock up behind us, would you, doll? And uh, when I get in and do what I gotta do, make sure you get into position. I've got something even better for ya when I get back to where I need to be." She raised her hands up into the air and spread them out as if reading a headline, saying, "Dimensional Fantasia." She chuckled to herself, snickering slightly at the end before slipping her hands back into her pockets. "They gon' learn t'day." She left it at that and moved on.

As Taijitu made her way to the clock tower of the Dawn, the Argus continued to 'Analyze' the fullness of the Veritas as a planet. "Calculating Coordinates," the voice of the Argus droned, pinpointing target locations for progressing the fullness of the setup and reconfiguration of the Veritas, which was done every so often until all was set and all would sit, including the Argus, itself.

I. The Dusk was in the midst of recalibration. Whilst in a state of temporal flux, it was like a large blot upon the planet, but when it stabilized again, the rest of the planet should have also been stable and therefore the land would be peaceful and none of the residents would know there was a great and powerful shift, even if they directly witnessed the results of it.

II. The Delta was more or less stable as it was, yet would require more attentive focus than either the Dusk or Dawn due to the fact that Pandemia was the World Power that had authority over the whole planet and no longer just the Delta. Therefore, a station for overseeing the Delta was something of target focus.

III. The Dawn was already being adhered to in terms of the kindling of the Seven Spirits of the Veritas, which were in the image of the Seven Spirits of the Father of the Veritas, whose Seven Spirits were in the image of God. By passing down these Seven Spirits and kindling them in each descendant, God, Himself, would also be allowed to rest in the fullness of the Veritas whilst also all the inhabitants of the Royal Family and the Veritas, itself, would have perpetual renewable energy. The elements of the land would be set in stone, and the energy to power the Veritas (which no one knew was weak without the Spirits). Then the Goddess of the Veritas could truly begin her royal rule.

Otherwise, there was nothing else that was necessary to be observed nor analyzed by the Argus until it was time to transition beyond the boundaries of the planet and leave it to cycle naturally as it would, as it was written.

There was no time to lose. Girl Tymon was at it again, this time with Ty-chan -- Baby Tymon -- at her side, under her arm. She was running like she had somewhere to fucking go. "We're hauling ass, Baby," she said to Baby Tymon, which was handled with care the best way a Tymon (male or female) knew how. "Start up the 'Argus Card System' on the double. Tina can take me to the Pharaoh's Labyrinth so we can spread out the goods." This was no laughing matter. Father Tymon -- The Tyranophant -- Otherwise known as 'Ty-kun,' was real serious about getting back into formation properly, and she knew why.

"Okay, Tai..." she mumbled, trying to keep focus as she studied the land and searched for where Tina was, "... Keep your wits about you..." She slapped her face a bit with her free hand, then gazed intently through her fingers after pressing them upon her face with the last slap. "In a rush, but... Something important..." There was more to this than only what she was doing, and there was someone she needed to tip off whilst in motion. "Fuck it..." Taijitu said, shaking the thought out of her head. "I'll just let Tina do it." Surprisingly, it was actually Tina, but for the sake of the story, Tai was just going to mind her business with Ty-chan like Ty-kun said to do, already knowing what Ty-kun would do if it didn't go off without a hitch. He wasn't having it, and was probably off somewhere laughing because he secretly knew that it was Taijitu who was late and not in the right spot. She coughed.

"TY-CHAN, DO SOME COOL SHIT!!!" Because she knew that Ty-chan (And All Other Variations Of Tymon) listened to each others' commands and also translated everything they were speaking to and through each other perfectly, "ULTRA BADASS!!!!" Randomly screaming out things that invigorate the soul, something like the traditional breaths of the monks, was commonplace among them all when they were stimulated in really any manner at all. "ARGUS CARD SYSTEM!!!!" She hurled Ty-chan high up into the air at top speed and let him do what he do, since she already knew. "It's about to get really 'Card Games On Motorcycles' around'chyea." She smirked with anticipation, biting her tongue with restraint. There was a lurid look in her eyes as she glazed over the land, still running at top speed and searching for any sign of Tina, the Argus.

"FUN!!!" Ty-chan screeched quietly, throwing his hands out into the air as he was hurled straight up through the sky. His crystalline composition began to reconfigure immediately and took on a different form more suitable for dealing with the next string of events properly and most efficiently.

='Ty-chan'=

-Argus Card System-

His form instantaneously became indefinite and indistinct, assimilating back with the full integration of the Veritas beyond the System, taking command of the entire thing through the Grand Tabritha, which was the Operating System of the Argus Card System.

='Argus Card System'=

-Shuffle-

"FORM 1"
Whatever was randomly generated by Ty-chan spontaneously would be inserted into the Veritas instantaneously where and as he desired immediately, and could also be used as a vessel for him to utilize as his own, as he'd done with the White Rabbit before.


After calling out a first form for himself and assigning it somewhere in the Veritas from the outside in, like a designer, the randomized generator of secondary, tertiary and extraneous or miscellaneous forms would string themselves together automatically. During that time, the entirety of the 'Argus Card System' should have been completely stocked whilst Ty-chan returned his attention to assisting the escape of Taijitu (Girl Tymon) until it was necessary for him to observe the 'Argus Card System' again. "Tina!" Ty-chan called out to his daughter, of whom the 'Argus Card System' was made for initially, "Setup Complete!" When she heard this, she should already have known what to do from there. "Enjoy Your Birthday Present!" This was a specially wrapped gift for her from her Father, along with the restoration of the rest of the Planet Veritas. She would once again know an abundance as she once did.

Meanwhile, Ty-chan, himself, actually had greater motives than all of them together, and was also optically focused on those things through the Argus whilst he was completely dominating the entirety of the Veritas in his Original form prior to any transformations or attachments that were given through the Randomized Generator. "Mission Complete..." he grumbled with restraint of anticipation, sounding as if he were holding back malice, "... Proceeding To Next Target." He'd officially 'Done Some Cool Shit' and also organized for Taijitu to be carried off into her proper destination (as by his own designs from when he created her) through something he created long after her, which she was going to need to get familiar with rather readily whilst Ty-chan's greater focus was on something greater than all of them at the present. His acting ahead would also make for proper routes and leverage or advantage for Tai along the way as a natural byproduct of his own doings otherwise beyond her. "Regain My Attention When You Need Me." Ty-chan, who had created all there is and ever was and hadn't made it to the Veritas had authority over all creation, itself, and needed to deal with 'All Creation' as an 'Itself' in private.

"Sweet," said the Argus, whose voice could be heard projected over the full expanse of the Crystal Ridge by the Tensei Family. "Full House." Tina was ecstatic at this and that she was being left with the Argus Card System to entertain herself with as she sorted and assorted the information dealt to her through the 9th Restriction all throughout the Veritas. Now, O.S. Tina, herself, could participate actively in the Argus Card System in a similar manner to how Ty-chan functioned beyond the Veritas as a whole. She would set herself up as 'Ruler' and begin distribution immediately. "Thank You, Father Tymon!" She was delighted with her gift, and it was already installed into the planet and came with customs. It was everything a girl could dream of. At the sight of it, which filled up every one of her eyes at once with Ty-chan's randomly generated formulae, the Argus immediately shifted all her attention toward operating it.



-Argus Card System-

Before she was fully consumed by the Argus Card System and its dynamics, she still had one eye on Taijitu, who was hurrying along signaling for a lift to get to her location. "Yes, Mother Tymon," O.S. Tina responded obediently, beginning to generate what was most convenient for what Taijitu would need at the present moment. The Crystal Threads of the Veritas suddenly became visible after shifting in alignment slightly over the area, intertwining into a network that let upward and off the planet by their interlocking bridges.

='The Veritas'=

-Path-

"Follow This Crystal Nexus To The Pharaoh's Labyrinth." From there, Taijitu should have known what to do.

"Thanks, Tina!" Tai shouted once the Crystal Nexus converged to another Point in the Veritas to an exact specification among its expanse. The Crystal Nexus had to lead all the way out to the Dimension Gate, which was basically a door straight inside, to the right member of the Family. "We're actually on a roll... Heh. Noice."

Because all the legwork it would take to reach the top by foot would waste way too much time, even though on any other day Tai would have loved enjoying the scenery, she needed to get going back to the Black Sand Pirate Ship quick, fast and in a hurry. "TAOMIN~!" She cried out to Tymon's Heart, by her full name, so she would know that her Master called her (which was only another variation of herself). Taijitu hopped into the air midstep and let a great breeze brush by right under her jubilantly juggled breasts. "Take Momma Home!"

*slurp*

='Spirit'=

-Pass-

The passing wind licked between the tits of Taijitu almost malevolently, helping her secure her hands upon her bosom. She'd have sworn the brush of those just as voluptuous would have smacked them about, jostling them between the vacuums of the passing fluster.

The vacuous current pierced upward as a slowly opening funnel that drew everything in its wake up with it and straight into its lingering trail. The silent gust sucked Taijitu up and out of the Crystal Ridge with great force, securing her throughout the vacuum of space without losing her to it in transition. Tao's tailwind attached to her tail suspended Tai all throughout as a means of Transportation whilst Tao, the Goddess of Wind, passed through and over the Veritas just once at her command.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:29 pm

Feral 49: The Veritas Chapter 9; Temperance

One of the heads of the $yndicate would stand at the appointed destination, waiting for the signal to regroup.

Because SIN's presence had already passed by from Temptation when the Fallen Angels were left to their doom, by the time the $yndicate member made it to one of the designated points, there was a Demon Lord already waiting.

Now, the Tyranophant had been onlooking and overseeing the project from beyond the actual world, itself, and was already aware of certain things that perhaps the $yndicate members were not already yet informed of, due to the manner in which the circumstances were set in this environment. Essentially, the Tyranophant, who ruled over the $yndicate altogether, would have specific information that was necessary for their optimal completion that he would waste time giving if he were not from a position of oversight. Knowing each of the $yndicate leaders as who they were when in the mainland of the Veritas gave a type of foresight to the eyes of the Tyranophant. Therefore when the $yndicate leader down the way called out, he would respond instead of one of the other $yndicate leaders.

"Yeah, hold up, it's me, the Tyranophant. I need you to switch places with #2. Change positions and take the Disciples from that Peon over yonder with you. If you're followed, don't worry. Just make sure to tell the person you're switching with before they get there as a heads up. These are your orders."

"Roger that," the $yndicate member would say once she got word that her orders changed. She did not regard the ugly creature standing in the middle of the field but instead rushed to the Disciples and gathered them up. "Here!" she cried out, yelling to the Peon that was leading them. "Follow me! This way! I will cover you!" She wasted no time in getting them into her hiding place, which was also a secret passage down the mountain that she'd come up from in the first place, which was why she was hiding there. The cover of this area was behind a string of large boulders, and the path descended to lower ground. It was a shortcut, and each of the Disciples, including the Peon, would now be under the care of the $yndicate member, who deftly escaped with them.

When Belial was finally completely destroyed, because none of his former subordinates came to assist him before his time of death, the very fact that he died and each of them was aware and abandoned him caused a detachment between them due to the degeneration of trustworthiness. In their hearts and minds, each of the remaining Demon Lords were divided by a decay of their own internal soundness. Each of them defecting from each other through the division via Envy brought them all now also suspicion of each other and therefore caused each to act and work independently of one another, even if feigned as though they weren't. Therefore, the new Belials, who were the Demon Lords being Corrupted from the inside out because of how they treated the former Belial before it died, were like him and also no longer concerned with each other due to the decay of the Corruption.

By the time the $yndicate leader from further up the mountain made her way to the one she was switching places with, he was already prepared for the transition because he was alerted previously. "Alright, I see them!" he cried, starting to run toward the other $yndicate Leader and Disciples. "Tag Out!" He shouted playfully, running in the direction from which each of them had just come now that his own position was being reconfigured to take the place of the one who had just arrived. "I'll hold down the fort up where you were," he continued on, giving proper salutations to the situation. "You can count on me!" After assuring his subordinate that he already knew where to go and what to do, the other $yndicate member took off.

Innumerable eyes like windows opened up variably across the expanse of the city-like construct. Everything around them became dark due to how much of the land was possessed by Greed before the death of the Sin and the rise of the Demon Lord of Greed. The actual byproduct, itself, was also capable of being possessed again by another entity or come together all on its own, as if someone else picked up the pieces and rebuilt the same concept all at once. The concept, itself, was its own form of threat as a Demon Lord. Now, already, the Spirits were trapped inside of the House; surrounded from every angle by the City.

As time went on and nothing was done about the accumulation off to the side, it grew up to be like a mountain, letting whatever would become attached do so as it would, specifically as an adhesion to anything and everything that would be such. The Demon Lord of Sloth, which was this large adhesion that grew and grew the more things it touched, started to swallow up the land and create a symbiotic bond to it and all that was attached to it; Greed, inclusive. Without doing anything at all, the mass that was attached to the city of the Demon Lord of Greed would become part if it, as well, though only as an ever growing attachment something like a cancer and not as anything helpful to productivity. The processes of Greed started to slow wherever the Demon Lord of Sloth had become attached, and it spread throughout the city slowly, yet somehow swiftly at the same time.

To prolong its survival, the Demon Lord of Sloth swallowed up more and more of Demon Lord Greed and eventually came into the territory of the Demon Lord of Gluttony and was swallowed up in ignorance before realizing that it had been done. Demon Lord Sloth would continue to eat and eat and eat and feed Demon Lord Gluttony by consuming as many things as possible whilst attempting to run away from being destroyed. No longer was Demon Lord Sloth at all Demon Lord Sloth, but instead was completely and fully Demon Lord Gluttony, and now was enslaved to consuming in order to live. Essentially, everything from Greed to Sloth was consumed by Gluttony and now was only Gluttony's large body, with both under its dominion.

Demon Lord Gluttony continued to use the powers of Demon Lord Greed and Demon Lord Sloth to consume things mindlessly, and all of them would become mindless unconscious perpetually generating processes. Demon Lord Gluttony continued to grow larger and larger in a different area, as Sloth had begun to do and Greed had already spread around.

Not Long After The Demon Lords -- Each Having Become Belial -- Were Now Attached To Each Other, A Powerful Surging Streak Like Lightning Struck From Afar As A Sharp Shot Like A Bullet. Where It Struck, Directly At The Location Of The Recently Exchanged $yndicate Member, Whose Lamp Was Kindled During The Transition, Making It Easier For This Energy To Meet With Her. There, On The Spot, She Met Face To Face With The Spirit Of Diligence, Which Appeared To Her As An Eager Looking Farm Boy From The Country With A Gap In His Tooth And No Shoes On His Feet Clad In Denim Overalls And A Straw Sun Hat. He Stood Directly In Front Of Her, Keeping Her From Advancing Any Farther, But Also Simultaneously Incurring The Spirit Within Her To Move Outside Of Her And Ahead Of Him.

This Spirit Of Temperance Transitioned Ahead Of The Spirit Of Diligence Once They Mingled, Leaving A Trail Of Sediment Silently For The $yndicate To Follow Along When They Reached This Point, That They Be Able To Follow It All The Way To The End. Otherwise, The Spirit Of Diligence Remained Ahead Of The Group, Saying To The Awakened One That Was Already Set Here, "The Team Is On The Way To Deal With This Giant Monstrosity You See Before You. Don't Get Touched By It And Wait For Your Subordinates To Get To You Before Dealing With It." The Spirit's Trail Was Left As A Long Streak Of Static Electricity That Lingered As A Glowing Light Which Was Consciously Following Behind. "I Will Remain Here With You Until The Others Reach Us, And Then We Will Deal With The Demon Lord Before You." The Spirit Of Diligence Rested Where It Was Before Her, Yet Was Also Actively Being Attentive To The Demon Lord So That If It Moved, It Would Avoid The Attachment.

As soon as Lord Humility was done explaining and contained that this amnesiac $yndicate member was regaining parts of his memory, he did as the Lord Father, of whom the $yndicate member may or may not have been able to clearly hear, and set up a path for him that was in the vacuum of the Spirit of Diligence being left behind in order to retain it for him to follow. It was set up as a long string of watery constructs like extensions of an amoeba stretched out into various similar personified shapes and forms.

Demon Lord Gluttony, which had already swallowed up and commandeered Demon Lord Sloth and Demon Lord Greed, was now an entire large chunk of the mountain and suddenly realized these things happened because Demon Lord Sloth was coming near and got consumed in the process automatically by protocol. Demon Lord Gluttony was only doing as 'Gluttony' insisted and devouring everything mindlessly into itself in order to sustain and power itself indefinitely, just as any of them were. There was no difference among them, yet now, somehow, through this, it was sitting as a large chunk of something that it suddenly realized was in its possession nearly completely. "Huh? What happened?" The jarring realization of the Demon Lord's sudden control over a greater mass than what it once was after realizing it was there then became to consume just as it had when it consumed Demon Lord Sloth only a little while ago. "Yippee! There's food around the corner!!" In its stimulation from the excitement, this jolted the entire body of Demon Lord Gluttony just once, giving it juice to move on its first and only thought -- consume.

"FOR ME!!!" it cried out happily, saliva spattering every which way from a mouth that opened up all the way down the line of the entire length of its form, echoing the effect for each individual mouth all the way through like the sound of rumbling thunder rolling over the sky. The salivation rained down over the land as the Demon Lord suddenly sprung into motion suddenly in a factorized manner. Violent extensions with sharp points like claws bulged outward as huge mounds stretched out to grasp something and scrape it into the partings in the flesh resembling a mouth, moist with salivation of variable sorts. All of the mouths had their own sentience, but had no eyes, despite being comprised of several sentient functions all at once. They ate nonstop using Sloth and Greed.

Tao, the only female member of the $yndicate leaders, of whom the Spirit of Diligence appeared before, hadn't yet stopped running, herself, after reaching the area. Blindly following the impulse of her desires, she raced around somewhat mindlessly, yet with a clear sense of pleasure on her face whilst she did so. "Hwha?" She huffed at turning her attention away from the desires of her impulses, only to hear the words of the Spirit and also notice the large accumulation behind her suddenly activating. "Holy Smokes," she said with a repulsive look on her face, "That Is Unattractive. Tao Does Not Desire That." She was told not to touch it, and she definitely didn't want to. It looked neither pleasurable nor physically appealing in any way and did not appeal to Tao's interests at all, thereby making it completely ugly and disgusting, especially if it couldn't be eaten. She frowned at it, sticking out er tongue completely dismissively. "All Tao Must Do Is Run Away?" That wouldn't be difficult, if this was that blatantly repugnant. Like a pungent odor, the large Demon Lord mindlessly devouring behind her was rejected and fled from with haste anywhere that was out of its reach, of which now was simply an extended distance away. Tao continued to run and did not stop, her tongue hanging out of her mouth. "Wheeeeeeee~!"

As Tao Ran Away From The Demon Lord Of Gluttony, The Spirit Of Diligence That Was With Her Ran Alongside Her, Leaving A Trail Behind For The $yndicate To Follow If They Could Not Catch Up To The Swift Tao. Whilst They Were In Motion, The Spirit Exchanged Information With Her, Saying To Tao, "Listen Closely! I Am About To Tell You About The Next Demon Lord, Which Must Be Dealt With With Prior Knowledge Due To The Nature Of This Specific Sin." The Next Demon Lord, Which Would Be Of 'Lust,' Was The Most Cunning And Elusive Of Every Other. "The Nature Of Lust Is To Move Swiftly Toward Desires And Move Away From What Seeks To Destroy It. Therefore, It Is A Runner, Not A Fighter, And This Is Why There Must Be An Explanation Before We Get There That We May Outsmart The Demon Lord Rather Than Get Wrapped Up In Its Fleeing And Cunning." Lust Was The Weakest, Yet Also Had Strength In That Weakness By Making Others Weak. Lust Was Also The Most Cunning Because Of The Weakness, And Therefore Made Up For That Weakness With Elusiveness Of The Body, The Heart And The Mind. It Was Swift, Intelligent And Evasive, But Weak All The Same.

"The Demon Lord Of Lust Already Had Minions That Serve Under It; Leopards That Lie In Wait At The Foot Of The Mountain In Order To Snatch Up The Weak And Bind Them. They Are Nothing But Prostitutes With Cunning To Prostrate Themselves Before Anyone. As Lust Does, It Will Cater To The Desires Of Whomever It Is Trying To Ensnare, Only So That They May Be Trapped By Acquisition Of The Desire Through Lust And Therefore Become Weak And Subservient To The Instant Gratification And Thereby Be Made Vulnerable Internally, Even If Becoming Physically Strong Externally." Because Lust Only Maneuvered Through Desire And Had No Other Actual Purpose Except To Move Toward Desire And Run From Whatever Sought To Remove The Desire, The Simplicity Of Execution Was Plain And Clear. The Issue Only Came With Pinning The Vile Sin Down In Its Elusive Nature And Cunning Wit. "The Prostitutes Will Be Dealt With As They Come, Because They Will Prostrate Themselves For Vain Reasons Only When They Are Blinded By The Light."

The Spirit Of Diligence Spoke With The Voice Of The One Who Sent It Out, Which Was The Great Spirit That Was Over All The $yndicate. Whilst Still On The Run, Quite In Motion, He Continued To Explain To Tao The Nature Of Lust And What To Do About It, That She Not Succumb To It In Case Gluttony Became Too Large And Consumptive Wherein She Would Not Be Able To Wait For The $yndicate Or Go Back To Meet Up With Them, And May Have To Deal With The Demon Lord Of Lust On Her Own Until Gluttony Was Destroyed And No Longer Expanding. "I Will Deal With The Prostitutes In A Suitable Manner. There Is A Reason Why It's Called 'Bronze Claws' And 'Iron Jaws.' Trust, They Will Cling And Be Silent, As They Had Clung And Remained Silent To Their Defects. See How Silent They All Are, And What They Have Clung To." Knowing About The 'Leopards,' As These Lustful Demons Who Lied To Get Their Way And Lied To Ensure Others Did Their Bidding For Them, The Spirit Continued To Explain To Tao About Them, Since They Were Minions Of The Demon Lord That Were Present Since The Beginning Of The Journey Up The Mountain And Hadn't Ever Been Dealt With Because Of The Nature Of Lust (And How Lust Could Not Be Dealt With By Lust, Hence Why They Were Left To Their Vices Instead Of Dealt With Immediately). "Lust Is A Curse Of A Single Person That Becomes A Plague Passed Down To Children. This Also Causes The Children Of The Lustful To End Up Barren Of Their Desires At An Early Age, And Eventually Wasting The Rest Of Their Lives In Order To Achieve Something Instantaneously." The Leopards Were Children Of The Lustful, Stemming From Generation To Generation. Some Were Old And Some Were New, But All Were Under The Demon Lord Of Lust. "The Lust Backs Up And Piles Up, So You Suffer For Your Parent's Lust By Having To Atone For It, Just Because Their Lust Is Active Whilst Yours Is, As Well. They Move Swiftly To Get In The Way, Take What They Want And Do As They Please, Which Often Gets In The Way Of Your Goals. Then, Eventually, You Do The Same To Others, And Then Your Children, And Reproduce Lust Asexually."

Lust Was A Sin And A Demon And A Demon Lord That Needed To Be Dealt With Based On Advanced Preparation, Which Was Completely Different From Acting On Impulse To Gain Desires, Which Is What Made The Distinction Between Those Who Made 'Preparation' To Achieve A Goal And Those Who Acted On 'Impulse' To Achieve A Desire, And Possibly Made Plans Based On That Impulse, Believing It Was 'Preparation' When The Initial Desire Was 'Lust' And Not Something To Deal With One Who Is Lusting. It Was A Level Of Intelligence That Trumped The Intelligence Of The One Using Their Intelligence Only To Acquire A Selfish Desire, And Would Always Be Such. "To Discipline Lust, You Make It Suffer Slowly For An Extended Period Of Time, Blocking Off Passes And Destroying Paths Until Chastity Is Maintained. This Is Also Achieved Through Patience. This Is Also Kept Up By The Other Virtues, Such As Diligence And Humility." The Spirit Explained This Because Tao, Having An Advantage, Could Do These Things Before They Even Got To The Demon Lord And Cut It Off Using This Information Before Lust Could Even Get Anything Prepared To Run Away Or Create A Distraction Or Diversion For Evasion, As Is Its Nature And Impulse To Do On Instinct. "You Do Not Combat Lust With Lust. If You Lust To Punish Someone, You Are Also Inducing More Lust That Will Reproduce It Asexually." This Is Why Tao Was Instructed Not To Proceed Into The Territory Of The Demon Lord Of Lust, Even With The Information Given, But To Continue To Flee From Gluttony And Think Up A Plan All The While. Gluttony Would Not Do Anything Except Chase And Be A Large Obstacle, But The Real Strategy In The Wasting Of Time That Gluttony Would Inevitably Do Was To Actually Plan For Lust In Advance Before The Lustfulness Could Act Or Know What To Act On -- Especially If Already Focused On A Desire And Searching For What Would Seek To Stop It From Acquiring Said Desire. Fortunately, Gluttony Could Be Used In Its Wastefulness For This Manner And Not Let Lust On That It Was So. Being Primarily Blind And Deaf And Rather Dim, Gluttony Would Just Consume, Waste And Get Larger, All To Their Advantage. "Lust Is In The Mind And The Heart, Which Is Why It Cannot Be Dealt With Physically. Usually, Lust Ends Up Being Expressed Physically To Confuse The Simple, But It Is Actually 100% Internal. It Is Also Often Confused With Sexuality, Which Is Not True In The Slightest. Lust Is Not Sex, Because The Attachment To All 'Lust' Being 'Sex' Is Not Only A Perversion, But It's Also False. Lust Uses Sex As A Cover To Hide Its True Weakness, Which Is Located Completely Elsewhere In The Mind And Heart, And Nowhere Tangibly Nor Physically."

All Of What Was Being Said Whilst They Were In Transition May Have Been A Mouthful, But It Was All Necessary, Especially Since This May Well Have Been The Only Time To Speak On These Matters So Clearly Without Getting Wrapped Up In Something Else. Therefore, The Spirit Made Use Of The Wasted Time Of Both Sloth And Gluttony Piling Up As One In Order To Gain A Drastic Advantage On Lust, Itself. "The Famine, Itself, Of Not Being Touched And Not Receiving Any Desires Or Attention At All Is What Actually Kills It Completely. Barren. This Also Means You Do Not Touch It, But Destroy Its Methods Of Attempting To Touch Other Things. Essentially, Cut Off The Feet And Isolate It, So The Hands Cannot Touch." This Explanation Was Why The Two Of Them Were Cutting Lust Off And Not Engaging It Directly. Tao Would Be Guided In Maneuvering Toward This Rather Tactfully, Since, Perhaps, Alone, Tao Might Not Have Such Tact Without Instruction Due To Her Own Nature. "If You See The Hands Still Grabbing After The Feet Are Cut And The Isolation Is Made, Or The Eye Continuing To Focus And The Tongue Continuing To Speak, That Means That The Mind And The Heart, Which Are The Actual Lustful Components, Are Not Yet Clean Nor Are They Strong. They Are Weak And Vulnerable, And Therefore Will Create A Perversion The Moment There Is An Attachment To The Desired Object Of Lust." With All That Said, Tao Should Have Been Well Informed Enough To Deal With Lust, And Then Be Able To Communicate These Things With Her Subordinates As Necessary.

The trail, which had been cut off by Sloth's motion, needed to be recollected in a different manner. Fortuitously, the static polarities serving as the consciousness moving the large invisible ambiguous clear shapeform were still attracted to the source, which was also still in motion and leaving sediments to be picked up on. This drew Lord Humility to where the Spirit of Diligence had been cast forth from overhead, taking the $yndicate member with him and drawing him to the head where the sentient consciousness was with its powerful magnetism with a rushing current, ensuring they were both very near each other.

There were several flickers seen in the distortion of the air up above and eventually a full layer spreading out only so far before disappearing. In the atmosphere, clouds began to congregate over the area where Sloth accumulated and had been drawn all the way into by both their attraction and the vacuous force left behind during the transition of Lord Humility from a wave of water into the accumulating clouds, which grumbled with frustration. The already conscious accumulation that was what was guiding the $yndicate member also surged through the air with greater radius and expanse once the watery vessels shifted into a different shapeform altogether. Now, instead of simply being that small orb of static electricity being dragged along by the Spirit of Diligence, it was also a large overhead accumulation still being drawn to wherever the Spirit should so have gone by its tail. The entire construct sustained as an enormous condensation of attracting molecules began to formulate droplets of water in the sky shaped roughly like people. They were completely translucent, like souls, but had weight and depth to them, like rain drops, and spattered all over the land.

One of the droplets that fell from the sky was the $yndicate member, contained in the conscious light that was attracted to the Spirit Of Diligence, still following its trail. Because it had proceeded far out of the reach of both Gluttony and Sloth, the $yndicate member was drawn straight to that point, where he would converge with the Spirit and thereby regain his memory whilst the clouds overhead continued to cover the fullness of the sky, blotting out the light of the sun. Thunder roared within the dark clouds and the rain did not cease. Where there were drops of rain, there were also watery constructs that would hit the ground and erect themselves as a blockade around Gluttony and keep it from spreading any farther than it already had gotten to, essentially giving the others some time whilst the watery wall was established.

In the shadow of each of the watery constructs that fell from the sky was the presence of Lord Kindness, who had assimilated himself with the dark cloud that was spreading over the land after the Lord Father bade he and his brethren to enter it. This great darkness that was both in the clouds and also within the shadows of the blobs would stretch out to bind each of the individual droplets of water together both in the sky and on the ground, fortifying them all universally. The blockade of darkness stretched over the land that had not been touched by Demon Lord Gluttony and eroded it based on how large and how thick Gluttony, itself, was. The erosion of the ground would create a chasm that was just as large as Gluttony's body was fully, yet also remained covered so that its dimensions and proportions could not be seen. In appearance, the land was still flat, but merely covered in darkness.

The $yndicate member who was carried all the way by the waves of Lord Humility, both across the ground in a flood and also up into the sky in a cloud, rained down right at the border of the dark land marked by Lord Kindness, just outside of its perimeter opposite of where Demon Lord Gluttony rested; safe from harm's way. When he touched down, it was where the Spirit of Diligence was, being drawn to him by the residual trail of electrical energy left behind. It took a while, but finally, the $yndicate member caught up and merged with the Spirit, as commanded, and allowed it to fill his vessel whilst still in motion.

"Remember What I Have Spoken To You, Tao," The Spirit Said To Her, Calling The $yndicate Member Out By Name As If It Had Known Her For A Very Long Time. "I Am Going To Continue Speaking The Exact Same Way When This Lad Catches Up To Me, And You'd Damn Well Better Listen To Me, This Time, And Act Like You Can Hear Me This Time." Tao Is 2,000+ Years Old, And Over The Past 2,000 Years, She Had Been Acting Like She Was Deaf, Or Dumb, Or Blind, Or Afflicted In Some Manner. "Heed The Commands This Time, Tao, For It Is Clear That You Have Been Cursed For A Very Long Time And I'm Not Going To Tell You This Again." Because Of History Between Tao And This Spirit, Which Was The Same Spirit That Had Spoken To Her 2,000 Years Ago And Snatched Her From Her Family For Offering Their Child Unto It, Disguised As A Great Fox At The Time. "Remember Why You Have Been Afflicted For 2,000 Years, Please And Thank You. Quite Seriously, Actually, Taomin."

When Taomin Was Born, 2,000 Or So Years Ago, Her Parents Offered Her To A Spirit They Could Not Understand As A Sacrifice, For She Was A Shrine Maiden And Consecrated As 'Holy To The Lord' As A Virgin Unto Him. However, Because She Was Not Ready At The Age Of 18, And Her Parents, Who Were Afflicted Heavily By This Spirit At The Time, None Of Them Could See The Spirit Of Diligence That Had Been Over Them, Because They Were Indebted To It, And Had Become Its Slaves, As Was Proper For The Rest Of Their Village, As Well, If It Could Be Recalled Correctly. "If You Don't Want To Return To The Veritas And Destroy All Civilization By Becoming The Whore Of Babylon And Trapping All Its Citizens Under A Pyramid, I'd Suggest You Heed Everything That The One That Comes After Me, Whom I Am About To Bestow My Voice Upon, Is About To Say, Even After You Can No Longer See Me The Way I Once Was, And You Must Remember What My Voice Sounds Like When Spoken In A Different Manner Or In A Different Incarnation." If She Ever Forgets And The Language Becomes Confused Because She Stops Heeding What Is Spoken To Her, Which Is Being Bestowed To Her As A Golden Chrysanthemum Of Crystal, She Would Then Cause Discord That Would Cause The Land To Become Barren And Instantaneously Enslaved Due To A Deficiency, And She Would Repeat Her Ancestors' Curse Again And Have To Reincarnate Again For 2,000 Years Until She Regained Enough Strength Through Reincarnation To Hear The Voice Before She And Her People Were Struck Again.

"You Are A Great Spirit Now," The Voice Went On, Adorning Her With The 'Crystal Chrysanthemum,' Which Was Consecrated To Her On The Day She Was Spoken To That She Truly Remember The Fullness Of Her Legend, And Not Forget What Happened To Her Parents And Why They Were Both Lost, Though She Lived On And Grew Stronger. "You Cannot Do As You Did When You Were Young, For Now, You Have Acquired Wisdom By Reincarnating 9 Times, And Becoming Holy Enough To Hear Me Again." During Her Time Of Discord, Being Haunted And Tormented By The Evil Spirit, 'Disheart,' She Could Not Remember Prior To Her Previous Reincarnations, And Also Was Too Weak Consciously To Retain The Information. The Discord Was Powerful Inside Of Her Own Heart, Which Created Impulses That Disrupted The Flow Of Her Own Mind, Causing Her To Create Discord With Her Own Hands Due To Her Impulses. She Knew What They Were, And Should Have Immediately Been Humbled, If She Knew What Was Good For Her. "I Hope You Have Seriously Learned Your Lesson This Time, Because You Know Exactly What A Smite And A Damnation Are, So You Cannot Claim 'I Do Not Understand,' When You Are Struck For What You Do, If You Do It." The Spirit Of The Lord Was Serious With Her, Which Is Why There Was Faith Prior To The Organization Of This Operation To Already Be Prepared To Execute Everything Perfectly.

The Instant That The Spirit Began To Assimilate With The $yndicate Member Dropped From The Sky, He Was Given Into The Hands Of The Spirit And He Would Begin To Move Completely In Sync With It Whilst It Were Already in Motion, And Begin To Assume A Different Form That It Was Given To Itself, Even If She Didn't Know That It Could Nor Why. Her True Understanding Would Come From After The Events Occurred. At That Moment, The $yndicate Member Should Have Also Simultaneously Regained His Consciousness From The Balancing And Stabilizing Energy Of Tao No Longer Being In Discord. Therefore, On The Spot, He Would Be Named 'King Keaton,' Which Was The Name Of The Spirit That Had First Appeared Before Her Parents Reincarnated Again In A Different Form, Just As It Had Been Doing Alongside Her During Each Time She, Herself Reincarnated Again. It Appeared To Her Forevermore As Her Brother, 'Tsao-Rin,' Resting Itself In Him As It Was When They Were Back In The Veritas. Every Time They Exited And One Of Them Did Not Retain Their Cognizance, The Other Would Have To Come Into Direct Contact With The Other And Restore The Other. This Would Ensure That Tsao Retained His Memories Of Himself Whilst They Were All Still In Hell And Escaping It.

---

"I Will Continue To Be Explaining To Everyone What To Do From This Vessel I Am Choosing As The Host Of My Voice Forevermore." The Lord Father Spake As The Spirit Of King Keaton, And From Afar, Was Projecting His Own Voice Through A Messenger Of His On Personal Forbidden Selection And Creation. "Unless I Am Speaking To You Independently As Myself, I Am Speaking To All Of You Simultaneously Through The King Keaton, Which Is Your Brother, Tsao, Tao." It Was A Very Long Undoing, Yes, To Restore His Own Voice And Allow For Tao To Be Fully Lifted From Her Family's Curse, Which Was Now She, Herself. After Wiping Them All Out 2,000 Years Prior To All Of The Events As 'Nyake,' Even Before The Remnant Of Her Own Destruction Came Through The Descendants Of Her Clan -- And Also Clearly Prior To Their Understanding Of Their Ancestral Spirits Even Before Tao, Herself, And The Rest Of The Tensei That Sent The 'King Keaton' In The First Place To Her Family's Doorstep -- Tao Became Possessed And Became A Demon Priestess. She Could Not Handle The Spirit Of The Tensei That Came From Her Ancestors Before Her, And On Her 18th Birthday, When Her Ignorant Parents Lusted To Give Her Up To It, They Gave Her Away Too Early And She Was Tainted And No Longer A Virgin Anymore. Not Able To Return Nor To Restore Her Former Purity, And Now Having Knowledge Of Power, She Became Weak To It And Destroyed Everything, Becoming The Evil 'Black Cat,' Nyake. The Spirit Was Passed Down For So Long In So Many Different Incarnations, None Of Them Remembered Until They Reached A Certain Power Level, Which Actually Did Not Occur Until After Tao Succumbed One Last Time Before 'Khrona Tensei,' The 'Crystal Child,' Appeared And Tamed Her.

"Tao, My Great Grand Daughter," Allsgrim, The Primordial Darkness Of The Tensei Clan, Which Sent The King Keaton Out To Her So Long Ago, "I Am Once Again Testing You By My Spirit, As Lord Diligence. The Same Spirit You Were Too Young To Tame When You Were 18, 2,000 Years Ago, Is The One That I Had Given Dominion Over You In Secret As The Kuroshiro Kitsune That Is With You Now." Tao Had Only Just Recently Become Attuned To Her Own Spirit Animal, Which Was Just The One Spirit, Alone. Khrona Tensei, Who Was Sent To Tame Her, Had The Remainder Of The Tensei Spirits Under His Command, And This One That Was Attached To Tao Was Also One He Tamed In Order To Have It Tame Her, As It Was Tasked To Do On Its Own, Independently Of She, Herself.

As The Spirit Was Once Again Bestowed Upon The One Who Was Made To Harness The Voice, The 'Golden Chrysanthemum,' Itself, An Extension Of The Very Spirit Of The King Keaton, Could Project The Voice Of The Beholder Straight To The One It Was To Be Communicated To, Allowing Tao And Anyone Else Who Adorned The 'Golden Chrysanthemum' To Hear The 'Voice' At Any Time. This Was Their Advanced Form Of Communication So That They Could All Speak To And Each Hear Their Brother, Tsao, Who Was Lorded As 'Lord Diligence' Through This Process. Whilst He Was Still In Motion, He, Too, Would Hear A Voice Speaking To Him, Explaining To Him Explicitly And Directly That He Was Able To Communicate With Everyone Directly At All Times Through His Voice Directly Into Their Minds When He Spoke As Long As The Crystal Chrysanthemum Was Attached.

"Tsao," The Lord Father Spake Now To Tao's Twin Brother, Who Should Have Once Again Become Coherent Now That He'd Made Contact With Tao And They'd Polarized Each Other By Being Near, And He Could Hear The Voice Of His Ancestor Directly Into His Mind, "With The Blessing Of The 'Spirit Of Diligence,' It Has Become A Crown Over Your Head As A Great Many Eyes And A Long String Of Information That You, Yourself, Must Always Be Aware Of And Never Stray From Nor Forget, Even If Others Do." Above Him, The Spirit Sprouted From Him And Carried Him Further In A Direction That Was Connected To The Trail Of The Next Spirit That Had Been Initially Released From Tao Once Contact Was Made With The 'Spirit Of Diligence.' "Follow The Path That Has Been Marked For You, Yet Also Keep Track Of What Information Is Being Given, In Case The Path Changes And You Must Communicate It To Your Teammates In A Different Manner. From This Point Forward, I Will No Longer Be Speaking To You, But You Will Be Speaking For Me, Myself." Once This Was Done Through Lord Diligence -- Which Was An Angel As A Full Entity An Ark Of Angels Carrying The One Who Harbored The Voice -- The Lord Father Would Stop Speaking And Instead Only Be A Guide For His Sons And All The $yndicate Out Of Hell After Destroying The Demon Lords And Cleansing The Land.

When Tsao regained consciousness and was aware of himself again within the territory of Hell, he knew his body would carry him automatically and remain suspended in place as he hovered alongside Tao. "Thank You, Lord Father," King Keaten cried out, before damning everything necessary into place into his mind after the initial damnation from the Spirit striking him and returning itself to its place inside of him to destroy his affliction. All of the conscious energy that returned to him all at once was focused immediately on the pinpoint location where the next Spirit was located, which already had a trail left behind.

Tsao drew his arm back once with a powerful jolt just as intense as the sensation of the initial surge, retaining the tension in his arm and clenching his fist tightly, only for a great deal of electrical energy pent up in the palm of his hand to extend from it as a forged bolt of lightning suspended in midair and halted in place with the might of his grip. The energy that was focused within his mind was also concentrated within his body to a precision that would, in one swift motion, allow for him to project his energy outward and strike the exact target point for Tao to reach her Spirit and go on ahead whilst Tsao, the King Keaton, remained behind and coordinated everyone else destroying Gluttony, which he was also coherent on how to do because of his constant translation and communication of all forms of language simultaneously as thoughts and feelings as well as words and actions. Each of these different languages, even to the most extensive derivative in dialect, were stretched over and transmitted to his own mind to consciously be translated. The fullness of this Collective Conscience over the full span of the extensiveness of those he was closest to in direct communication with were all linked to his own thoughts and feelings, harmonized with his biorhythm and stabilizing him to receive all of the information properly and legibly, tangibly or audibly clearly within and before him. Therefore, he could understand the thoughts and intentions of his Lord Father and began to act automatically the moment he was once again coherent and also knew that a majority of his kinsman were also restored, just as his body had done all on its own the moment he became conscious again as himself and not an amnesiac.

"Tao," Tsao boomed, his eyes crackling with lightning as he began to calculate the exact coordinates of where the Spirit had gone forth to, "Go To The Place That I Smite And Consecrate For You." With the Golden Chrysanthemum -- which would eventually ingrain itself into her head after restoring communication and implanting its information so that they would always understand each other after a certain time until a new one needed to be put in place if necessary -- constantly transmitting and translating for everyone who was receptive in the vicinity of its creator and the actual creation at the time, Tao should have been able to clearly understand her brother without any Discord.

Demon Lord Gluttony continued to eat anything that dropped near it that it could get its hands on or any part of its body attached to, of which it could manifest more mouths and hands spontaneously or recover them into its large mass sporadically in order to alternate shifts in movement. Some mouths were eating, but others were not, yet there were also those that had disappeared completely, along with the arms on random parts of its large body.

Some of the limbs that protruded from Demon Lord Gluttony's massive form were not only just mouths or arms. In order to continue to acquire its desires and consume everything possible to achieve that goal single-mindedly as an entire one entity, all parts of it were servicing itself in the only manner it thought about as its highest priority -- eating. Legs also had been generated instantaneously as the arms had been, but consuming in a different manner than the mouths that had arms nearby in their stead. They lifted the large mountainous glob up and ran toward where the tongues all desired to consume next. They were perpetually in motion only to seek out the sensations of the tongues, because the Demon Lord of Gluttony had no other senses otherwise than those associated with feasting.

Anything that touched the flesh of Demon Lord Gluttony became attached to it as if it were an adhesive due to the properties of Demon Lord Sloth. The perpetuity of Demon Lord Greed ensured that the mass would grow infinitely and instantaneously, meaning something had to be in motion and consuming at all times, even if other parts of the large mountainous construct were not doing so.

The water golems that fell from the sky as droplets were consumed by the open mouths of Gluttony perpetually eating, being caught on its tongues like rain. Wherever their tongues felt the highest intensity of stimulation is where the entire wad was drawn, and it shifted toward where there was movement. Thus, Demon Lord Gluttony started to grow upward toward the sky, mounding itself up instead of spreading outward over the land like Demon Lord Greed. With the adhesive property of Demon Lord Sloth, it bonded and bounded up to and around itself until the mass that was Demon Lord Gluttony was an enormous towering mountain bubbling up like a boil on the face of the other mountain, sucking up all of the rain whilst also seeking out more from the sky in order to make it grow larger and perpetuate itself for an extended period of time infinitely forward in the direction its tongues took it. "More!!!" It slurped, thirsting for the waters of the sky, that it soon would surpass them and be a tower of its own. "More!! MORE!!!" Whatever sort of cries got it what it desired, the simple-minded Demon Lord sought only its one simple thought to consume infinitely and perpetually and grow larger before reproducing.

In the shadow of each of the watery constructs that fell from the sky was the presence of Lord Kindness, who had assimilated himself with the dark cloud that was spreading over the land after the Lord Father bade he and his brethren to enter it. This great darkness that was both in the clouds and also within the shadows of the blobs would stretch out to bind each of the individual droplets of water together both in the sky and on the ground, fortifying them all universally. The blockade of darkness stretched over the land that had not been touched by Demon Lord Gluttony and eroded it based on how large and how thick Gluttony, itself, was. The erosion of the ground would create a chasm that was just as large as Gluttony's body was fully, yet also remained covered so that its dimensions and proportions could not be seen. In appearance, the land was still flat, but merely covered in darkness.

Demon Lord Gluttony was pulled right into the large chasm created by the Grimnyzmal and drew out each of their tongues by hooking to all of the interior flesh within its form. Both tongue and skin alike were torn from each other and suspended in place completely wide open and fully exposed at the weakest point. This was an opening for Tsao to strike the Demon Lords of Greed, Sloth and Gluttony all at once and dispel all of their properties from the large mass and cause it to completely cease functioning.

The clouds in the sky which blocked out the sun condensed greatly overhead where the massive wad accumulated, pouring out rain water all the while into the open mouths and filling them up even more. Once within the trench made for it in the shadows just beyond the reach of Tao and Tsao, Demon Lord Gluttony was purged with water and its body was filled until it gushed out of the mouths or the body expanded and filled the fullness of the trench, only tightening its fit and securing its placement where it was. All the while, the cloud overhead continued to spread outward once it was done pouring out its droplets that were not the $yndicate member into the chasm. Once it unloaded and was free of discharge, the clouds began to clear, following behind the vacuous winds of Tao's movement and parting an opening in the sky for the sun to trickle through.

Tao smirked, lowering her head. She could not help but to recall the sentiment of her journey all the way from her past to now, as a Goddess. It had been a very long and arduous trial as a Demon, but she was both honored and humbled at the discipline that came from the words of her Ancestor, which she could now understand more clearly through the one that tamed her. She was at peace, and therefore her body became like the air and she disappeared completely, yet her sharp-toothed grin remained visible as she passed by. "Hai, Chichiue. (Yes, Honorable Father)" She would never forget the day she was truly released from her own Family Curse and Family Demon, which she 'Consecrated' in her heart as she sped along, listening to the words of the Voice. Her eyes were closed and, like the rest of her body, could not be seen, but she could hear everything that King Keaton -- the Spirit her Ancestor rested in -- was saying. She did not need to hear anything else after that, but she continued to meditate on her accomplishments within her clan, as well as the growth and development of she, herself, overall. She could not help but to think of Taijitu.

Whenever Tsao 'Smited' the point of interest, Tao was prepared to get to it and not focus on anything else. She did not say a word, but pinched her tongue between her sharp grin.

When Tao acknowledged her Sins and Repented before their Ancestor, who had blessed Tsao, her brother, he hurled the bolt of lightning at the location where the trail of the next Spirit of the Lord rested.

The 'Bolt' shot ahead of her, leaving a trail for her to follow in its wake as a vacuous force of concentrated vibrations and sensations that could be received and traced intentionally. Tao's path was marked at the tail end of the lightning streak, and Tsao's attention turned now toward Demon Lord Gluttony, which was completely vulnerable, after Tao was bid on her way.

(Trail)

"Gluttony Is The Sin Of The Stomach And The Mouth." With his free hand, Lord Diligence extended his fingers out toward the mouths of Demon Lord Gluttony and unleashed an array of 'Bolts' of lightning that shot toward each of the tongues and interior flesh being suspended inversely by the hooks of Lord Kindness. "If You Talk Too Much And Take In Too Much Of A Single Thing, You Are A Glutton." The water pouring from the rains of Lord Humility in the cloud overhead moistened the areas and made them more conducive to the stimulation of the strikes, and also served as points of natural attraction from both ends, which hastened the process. "You Need To Stop FEEDING INTO IT AND BEING FED BY IT." The closer the lightning got to their target points, the more swiftly they moved, and the more powerful the impact would be. "To Subdue, Rebuke, Smite And Discipline AND Destroy Gluttony, You Strike It RIGHT In The Mouth DIRECTLY At The Tongue." The intention was to completely overcharge and overstimulate all of Demon Lord Gluttony and also cause it to burst from the inside and no longer be able to function, essentially dying on the spot and becoming a mound of waste. "The Tongue Is Sensitive And To Strike It There Will Also Hit The Stomach And Destroy Gluttony From The Inside At The Weakest Point." It should have been blown to pieces and unable to induce any of its former functions of perpetuity, infinity nor eternity. "It Has No Other Vulnerabilities Because It Is Blind, Deaf And Dumb Otherwise." The adhesiveness of Sloth should have dried out and no longer be moist enough to harness a sufficient attraction and therefore become unable to trap or snare anything just by sitting around being as it was. "Do Not BE A Pig. Do Not EAT What Is Before You." He sighed, "Especially If It's Just Because It's There."

Likewise, the instant gratification and perpetual reproduction would also come to a screeching halt, since its only material was itself and all of the body being overcharged at once would blow each nerve ending out and essentially completely desensitize it and destroy its primary focus and functionality. The lifeless blob would only be able to reproduce lifelessness, which should have been perpetual motionlessness, and complete stasis.

All of this happened in a single second in one swift motion with the crack of Tsao's hand and the several bolts of lightning striking and branching simultaneously. The sound of their impact was like thunder and its reverberation resonated to the fullness of the expanse of Demon Lord Gluttony's form and to where Lord Charity, the Grand Panda, was stationed with the clean land protected. The sensations of the residual vibrations in the air could be felt by the trees on their leaves as if they were being touched by the light of the sun, feeling it as the tongue would taste, and also trembling below the earth in the roots underground, like absorbing water. This entire area would be Tsao's full 'Dominion,' and with it, he would call together all of his brothers -- The Lordships of the $yndicate -- to combine their powers and their efforts to take down the threat completely through his attraction, alone. This would get their attention and allow him to speak to all of them all at once, as the Lord Father that blessed him had formerly been doing.

"Is It Not Written In The Bible NOT TO EAT EVERYTHING ANYONE GIVES YOU?" In order to further discipline the Demon Lord, when it was struck by the lightning, it would hear words being spoken to it through the electricity, which embedded themselves directly into the nervous system of the monstrosity directly with every overstimulating jolt. "Yet, Here You Are, Eating Up All That Shit Like Pigs, Blind And Ignorant As The Day You Were Born." Each time it was struck, it would come to life again, consume all of the lightning, become overstimulated, burn out and die until it was next again struck by lightning and the process repeated until it was dry and barren. "You're So Blind And Deaf, You Can't Even MONITOR Your OWN EATING." King Keaton shook his head, lashing out at Demon Lord Gluttony Again. "You Haven't Stopped And Come Up For Air YET."

It was sad to watch Gluttony be beaten to death and revived and beaten to death again, over and over, and also knowing it desired to continue to feed, especially on what was already dead and/or decaying, like its own self. "You Don't Even REALIZE You're BEING Gluttons BECAUSE You Don't Understand What Gluttony Is," he went on. "Moderation. Temperance. Stop For A Moment And Do Something ELSE. REST. GIVE IT A REST. The PURPOSE Of GETTING REST Is To PREVENT Gluttony. So, Try That." Naturally, Gluttony's rest would be its actual complete destruction -- death, only. "It Isn't JUST PHYSICAL. It's MENTAL And SPIRITUAL." As Demon Lord Gluttony was a singularity, a singularity with all focus and intent and priority on death to a single target had to also match the simple-minded single-thought process that would tell what Gluttony would desire and desire to indulge in prior to it doing so or even being able to. "Are You Still So Fresh And New?" Such a shame for the Demon Lords to be destroyed in this manner, yet it was a great victory for the $yndicate and the Lord. If all was correct, Demon Lord Gluttony should be finished off right here and now and be ready to be wiped clean off the map completely and fully.

As the clouds began to clear and the sun trickled through, its light graced the skin of Demon Lord Gluttony just barely with its warmth. The air became humid rather quickly and the temperature began to rise.

Hog-tied and bound, Demon Lord Gluttony was at the end of its rope. Battered, beaten and thoroughly mutilated to the point of nearly being maimed by the elements, it sat stuck in the trench of its own doing and undoing, unable to shake or break free. The more it moved, the more it was wedged into place, and the more severely it was struck by another assault, of which were gradually increasing in intensity and were no longer negligible. Its one-track mind had gotten the best of it, and now it was stuck and strung up by the loins, tongue and limbs. It could not even speak, but made a variety of squeals and sloppy noises that seemed something like a language all its own, overflowing with juices that poured out from every orifice. In pain, for once, from all that was tormenting it instead of shirking off the pain and shaving it away as it did with its fat, Demon Lord Gluttony went through severe stimulation to the point where the actual pain was felt beyond the pleasures of indulgence -- beyond masochism or sadism would allow for pleasantries; the limit of pleasurable stimulation.

Stuck in between life and death, pain and pleasure and many other sensations in between, Demon Lord Gluttony no longer could focus on a single intention, which also overwhelmed it to the point of destabilization and dysfunction in its own system. It was hungry. Still hungry. Its only source of food was poisonous, hazardous, toxic, dangerous and destructive. It would starve, yet, it also still desired to eat more of what it already knew was inevitably trying to kill it and destroy it from the inside out. The water in its body -- natural and extraneous -- began to evaporate when pressures of the heat of the lightning continued to strike where Demon Lord Gluttony was weakest. Smoke poured out of its mouth as the well of water within dried, shriveling its body. Blood and fires from within sprayed out from all the internal damage and all the collective waste slowly burning away and being destroyed. Every moment of life was painful for Demon Lord Gluttony every moment it lived, even when revived. Its only solace was the motionlessness of death, where it no longer desired to eat uncontrollably nor consume what was destructive or blatantly hazardous and beyond its intelligence to make a distinction between in terms of hazard and benefit.

Even the grace of the warmth of the sun was too great a stimulation for it, feeling like the scorching heat of the desert when it was but a stroke or a kiss of the light. In this tumultuous overly sensitive stimulation, Demon Lord Gluttony stopped desiring to live and therefore also stopped desiring to consume. When it died again, it would not be revived, even if it lived again, for it no longer had will in and of itself as an entity to live, even when it was restored to the point it was right before dying (because of its intentional desire to die). Therefore, there Demon Lord Gluttony would hang, sprawled out over the land, ready to be picked apart and relinquishing the fullness of its form to the power that subdued and continued to beat it. The giant wad of flesh that remained had no life and no will. It was just a husk of dead flesh, now.

The strike of lightning flashed as bright and instantaneous as the eyes of Tao bursting open at the sound of thunder, of which her motion mocked in its own booming force. Getting a whiff of the trail that tingled her nose, the sensations surged through her body that was nothing more than the very atmosphere; the wind, itself. She shot forward with an explosive haste, and the thunderous roar of she and her brother's power shook the entire land. In one swift motion, Tao 'Bolted' to the next location marked by the lightning bolt.

(Bolt)

Underground, there were many roots branching out, stretching toward every end of the earth, since nothing underground had been touched at all by any Demon Lord, and technically all of the underground was free land. The roots of the trees had already stretched out in secret because of the initial rooting of Lord Charity and the House, so now the trees were fortified and the terrain was snatched from right under the Demon Lord's nose, literally completely underground. With full control of the land underground, Lord Charity secured himself and began to quake it lightly to tenderize the land and make it soft, something like Sloth's own body. The undulations of the seismic waves were so subtle, they could not be told, but they were constant, which meant that particle at a time, the land was breaking up into a fine grain from underground, slowly sifting to the top and making the land weak.

As the dead carcass of Gluttony decided to consciously end its own life, Thanytoz locked his mind in place at that point and sealed his Third Eye, keeping the Demon Lord from being able to wake itself up and regain consciousness again after the last time it lost it, even if desired in its past life when it was awake. Now, the rotting hunk of flesh was completely worthless. "Discard," The Grimnyzmal commanded to the systematic functions working in the background of the Veritas, that the hunk of junk be hurled off to the side and down the mountain at top speed, if not completely obliterated on contact.

Meanwhile, Thanytoz, himself, crept back into the shadows of the others that were already in motion, moving ahead along with them once the meatsack was essentially used up to the fullness of its usefulness and capacity -- drained of its Lifeblood.

Afterward, more layers of thick trees separate from the initial sprouted up in the same fashion, creating a border for the border, and after that, a barrier for the border, and after that, a layer over the barrier, and even further and further, adding more to the barricade. Even if it did not completely stop the Demon Lord, in the same way that Sloth could not permeate the boundary set up by Lord Humility with his power over the waters, Demon Lord Sloth would not be able to permeate the physical barriers made by Lord Charity in surplus, one on top of the other.

As more were made, they would begin to push at the Demon Lord, scraping it up as much as possible whilst also forcing it away the more trees were sprouted from the land. The fortress of forests also made a camouflage for the clean land due to the sudden sprouting of numerous life that could not be overlooked nor forced through, and instead made it more difficult to tell where the clean land even was.

When Demon Lord Gluttony and all its attachments were isolated to a point and secured, completely lifted from the area and scraped up in all its excess excrement, it was all bound together and detached from whatever part of Lord Charity was touching it, letting it be consumed whilst new parts were regrown in surplus.

Lord Charity continued to maneuver in this manner both underground and above ground branching out both roots and stems over the land that was clean and cleared of all of the pollution and waste that Gluttony created when it was attached to Sloth and Greed. Eventually, the Grand Panda would establish an ecosystem that was conducive to the thriving life of the Veritas and its energetic perpetuity. "Keep That Thing Away From Me," ]The Grand Panda spake unto his brethren as he passed by.

(Pass)

"No Problem," A voice rang out of the parting of the clouds with the clearing of the sun. The once soft and pleasant rays of the gentle sunlight touching Demon Lord Gluttony's flesh would spontaneously intensify from its docile state exponentially as more Sun was revealed in the sky once the storm passed. A glaring malicious focus like that of a magnifying glass with an eye gazing down with intent to destroy an ant ignited a spark upon the tender meat of the freshly lifeless corpse. Its blood began to boil, all of the toxins being heated up and burnt away more swiftly than their time in an exponentially increasing manner. The entire hunk of raw meat had now spontaneously combust. "Out Of Sight, Out Of Mind." The Voice that could be heard radiating with the light of the Sun was none other than Lord Patience, who had become powerful enough once again as a Spirit and as a Light to become unified with the radiations of the Sun, itself, once there was direct exposure to it.

The glaring focus of the sun on Demon Lord Gluttony, roasting out the juices and toxins -- like bacon and its grease -- would soon bear a Drought upon its very existence by drying out its blood when all its chemicals were used up premature due to exposure to heat that caused them to react for an extended period of time. Whatever sorts of things living inside of Demon Lord Gluttony unknown to Gluttony because of what it had eaten and allow to live inside of its body -- such as parasitic organisms and viral bacteria --would be dried out through the Drought and the Famine that was induced upon them by the dying corpse being dried out of its resources more swiftly than normal. It would not even be able to rot so that the meat could tenderize for the parasitic organisms to live in and pick from when they were large enough and when the meat was easy enough for them to tear at a smaller scale. All life should have been wiped out and the body burnt to a char, only to completely be burnt up to ash at the end when the internal organs were dried out instead of rotting, as well. "Would You Like Fries With That?"

Before The Flaming Hunk Of Demon Lord Gluttony's Empty Carcass Hit The Ground After Being Lit Aflame And Kept From Reviving, The Lord Father Would Finally Act Again, Suspending It Midair With The Might Of His Presence. He Said To Lord Diligence, Who Was To Be Speaking To All Of His Brethren On Behalf Of The Primordius, "Say To Them: 'Take The Burning Flesh Of Demon Lord Gluttony And Target Demon Lord Lust.'" Using This Useless Pile Of Flesh For Something Useful, Repurposing It Appropriately Without Contaminating Nor Ingesting It, The Large Burning Mass Would Be Useful For Mowing Down Each Of Lust's Already Foreseen Demon Slaves Down The Way And Burn Them Up Whilst The Burning Mountain Of Flesh Also Burnt Itself Up Eventually, As Well. "It Will Strike Like Wormwood And Burn Away All Remaining Traces Of The Demon Lords Whilst Binding Them Together And Burning Itself Away Gradually Along The Way." Lord Father Was Also Aware Of How Much Momentum Was On The Way That Needed To Be Used For A Different Purpose That No One Knew, Which Was Why The Buildup Was Happening And Being Perpetuated.

With His Command Given To Hurl The Burning Mountain At Demon Lord Lust, The Lord Father, Himself, Started To Pass On Toward The Next Area, Becoming Incorporeal As A Spirit Whilst The Lord Diligence Explained And Coordinated The Next Instructions Appropriately And Had Everyone To Follow Behind The Lord Father Once His Spirit As A Whole Was in Motion. Primordius Would Follow Those Who Had Already Gone Ahead, Carried By The Currents Of The Waves Of Water From The Sky And Throughout The Air As Clouds And Wind From Tao And Lord Humility. With Those Two Having Gone Ahead, As Well As Lord Kindness Already Departed And Waiting At The Next Rendezvous Point, Lord Father Would Tag Along Behind Any Of Them Whilst Lord Patience And Lord Charity Finished Up With The Husk And Lord Diligence Led Them To The Lord Father When They Were Done. "We'll Regroup At The Next Location," He Said In Passing As His Final Words Before His Exit.

"Aight," Tsao would say in response to Primordius, rubbing the palm of his hands together with a nice charge to them as he built up energy. "Ay Yo Homies," he continued placing his hands up to his mouth and shouting outward, the projection of his voice booming like a billowing cloud filled with static electricity, "Hurl That Piece Of Shit At Ole Girl Over There." With a snap of his neck and his finger simultaneously, a thin but swift thread of electricity like a bolt of lightning whipped over the Field and toward the 'South Gate,' where 'Demon Lord Lust' was already spotted attempting to escape. The static cling that the bolt was attracted to would trace her movements based on prior polarities that were set in her motives by her thought pattern. The automatic attraction would also ensure it a target point for a bolt of lightning from above that could be visibly seen by the rest of the party so that the Target's location could be Smited from overhead and the area be stunned for the coming impact of what would be like a flaming meteor hitting and causing them to go extinct.

Attached to the static cling of the bolt of lightning was an intricate network of intersecting bolts clinging in reverse via the vacuum and threading themselves around Demon Lord Gluttony's carcass like a net, careful also not to touch it and potentially recharge the dead mass by muscle memory. The suspension was maintained by the barrier between the fire that lit it and the magnetism contracting around the heat. They would be drawn as a unit toward wherever Demon Lord Lust was going in a parabola type fashion with an arc already equated through the distance and velocity of the bolt at the time, ensuring that both strikes of different speeds were capable of striking simultaneously in the exact same location at the exact same time.

"I'll Catch Up With Ya," he said after that, trailing behind the Lord Father with a static cling, leaving everyone to do as they would in order to get the task accomplished further should anything go wrong and also inviting them to follow whenever they were ready.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:33 pm

Feral 50: Araqiel; Omen

A new wave of Fallen Angel that survived being destroyed long enough to know what happens should you take a certain course of action is designated to lead the others away. This Fallen Angel, which was known as Araqiel, would be looking on at the beginning of the destruction of those ones that were like it, which it used as food and sustenance for itself and the others. Those who were trying to destroy the flock of feed were now engaging with them and trying to lure them out. The youthful Fallen Angels that had only just degenerated would be eager to give away the position of the others and ruin themselves before they could be eaten. The ignorant ones had to be stopped, and the only way to keep them from walking straight into their Sacrificing as they were coded to do, instead, something else would leave Sacrifices for them in order to lead them away. This was Araqiel.

The Spirit Of Temperance Divided Itself From The Flowing Energy Of Everything That Was Not Tao And Her Own Tail Of Things Individually And Left The Rest Of The $yndicate Streaming Down A Divergent Path, Guided By The Essence Of The Next Spirit, Which Had Already Been Observed By The Amnesiac $yndicate Member. As It Passed Over Him, It Would Lift Him Up And Carry Him As If He Were In A Chariot, But He Would Not Be Able To See Its Face Nor Form. The Only Thing He Could See, Even Whilst Directly Within Its Exact Essence, Was The Pure Light Of The Presence. He Would Be Able To See From That Point On What He Needed To See In Order To Continue Forward In Tempo With The Fluctuations Of The Fluidity Of The Waves. He Should Have Been Scooped Up And Guided All The Way To The End Of Where He Needed To Go By The Spirit As Long As He Kept Up With Its Pace And It Adapted To His.


"Follow Me And I Will Crown You Lord Temperance Along The Way," It Said To Tao And Only Tao, To Break Her Away From The Group Along With All Of Her Potential Energy, Specifically.

"What You Are About To Come Upon Is A Fallen Angel And The Nest Of Its Seed That Are Necessary To Be Understood In Order To Keep The Atmosphere Clean From Discord." Araqiel, The Angel Of Signs, As A Fallen Angel, Was A Band Of 'Malakim' That Were Not Showing Signs Correctly. "They Are Communication Malakim And Are Like The Ecosystem Of Birds As A Flock." In Terms Of Something That Was To Be Applied To The Veritas, Tao Was Bid By Her Ancestor's Spirit Of Temperance To Gather Them Using The Momentum She'd Already Gathered As Part Of The Large Body Of The Growing Mass Of The Spirit, Which Was Part Of The Potential Energy That Was Headed By The Spirit, Itself, Like A Boat Or An Ark. "Where I Lead You, You Will Not Be Led Astray. We Will Gather What Is Necessary For The Creation Of The Large Body Of Lord Temperance, Which Consists Of Many Angels."

By The Time Tao Touched Base With The Rest Of The $yndicate Again, She Would Have Already Been Crowned 'Lord Temperance' And Have Had A Sustenance To Cycle Her All The Way Back To Them While Perpetually Recycling In The Background Whilst She And The Rest Of The Lordships Of The Veritas Both Escaped And Cleansed The Land When The Spirits Were All Ignited And The Lampstands Were No Longer Misplaced. "Once All Of The Virtues Are Made Upright As Pillars That Are Foundations And Strongholds For The Support Of The Entire Integrity Of The System That Sustains The Land, And The Spirits -- Which Are Also Virtues -- Are Perpetuating The System From The Inside And Are Upheld By Their Pillars, Then The Land Will Remain Clean And Pure With Automatic Defense Built Into It Upon Ignition." The Alignment Of All 7 Of The Spirits And Setting Them In Place Was Important For Two Separate Reasons, Making The Spirits And Their Lampstands -- Or Pillars -- Two Separate Virtues Altogether.

"Heed My Commands All The Way Through And Do Not Go Before Me," The Spirit Of Temperance, As An Overhead, Said To Tao As They Passed Through The 'Araqiel' That Were Already Upon The Mountain, Causing The Discord In Communication That Was Jamming The Signal Of All Communication (Inclusive To Memories) Whilst They Were Actively Presently Perpetuating Their Own Civilization On The Mountainside. "It Is Like Passing Through An Infestation Of Maggots And Other Parasites, And You Do Not Want Any Attached To You Nor You To Become Attached To Them."

Tao, as a whirling gust of wind, followed the movement of the Spirit as the vacuum of its wake. She stayed close to it as this vacuum and listened to the words that were being spoken to her whist observing the 'Fallen Angel' nest nearby. She saw the nest and the babies, gazing with intent from the windstorm. "What Must We Do?" Tao asked the Spirit of Temperance, which was guiding her as it built up more momentum through its motion. "I Will Heed Your Commands." Whenever she was given an order, Tao would complete it in order to fulfill the mission. She remained on call, following behind the Spirit of Temperance.

"The Primordial Spirits Of The Universe, That You Know As The 'Zodiac,' Are Coming To Rest Over Their Territory," The Voice Of The Spirit Of Temperance Said, Guiding Tao In The Blustering Winds Of Its Swift Motion. "These Fallen Angels Of 'Araqiel' Are Some Of Those Upon This Mountain That Are Under Their Jurisdiction." This Spirit Spoke This To Tao In Person Away From All Of The Others In Order That She Have Personal Experience And Also Not Be Distracted. "Round Up These Angels And Bring Them To The Group, For I Have A Purpose For Them." Tao Was To Be The Wind Beneath Their Wings As The Spirit Of Temperance Breezed By As The Swift Overhead Passing Over The Nest. Whatever Would Become Of Its Body Was Left Up To Tao, But The Overhead Pressed On Without Ceasing Nor Losing Momentum.

Tao understood. "Live Bait!!!" She licked her sharp cruel fangs as the burst of wind from her Voice thrust the entire gust forward further like the flapping of wings. "Hey Y'all, There's Food And Other Good Shit Over Here, And I'm Going To Go Get Some~! Nyeh Nyeh Nyeh Nyeh~!!!" Tao cackled to herself and then brushed over the nest of Fallen Angel Araqiel and swooped them all up like a great eagle. In the vacuum of her breeze, they would be sucked into the wake of her passing and drawn toward her next destination, which was right back to her Party that she'd once split apart from.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:38 pm

Feral 51: The Veritas Chapter 10; Chastity

One of the heads of the $yndicate would stand at the appointed destination, waiting for the signal to regroup.

Because SIN's presence had already passed by from Temptation when the Fallen Angels were left to their doom, by the time the $yndicate member made it to one of the designated points, there was a Demon Lord already waiting.

When Belial was finally completely destroyed, because none of his former subordinates came to assist him before his time of death, the very fact that he died and each of them was aware and abandoned him caused a detachment between them due to the degeneration of trustworthiness. In their hearts and minds, each of the remaining Demon Lords were divided by a decay of their own internal soundness. Each of them defecting from each other through the division via Envy brought them all now also suspicion of each other and therefore caused each to act and work independently of one another, even if feigned as though they weren't. Therefore, the new Belials, who were the Demon Lords being Corrupted from the inside out because of how they treated the former Belial before it died, were like him and also no longer concerned with each other due to the decay of the Corruption.

By This Time That The Belial Had Spread All The Way To The South Gate From Up At The Top Of The Mountain, There Was Already A Spirit Of Virtue Waiting For It, Having Been Sent By Those From Beyond To Meet With It Before It Got There And Started To Grow As A Waste And/Or Perversion. This Spirit, The 'Spirit Of Temperance,' Did Nothing But Hover Over The Land As A Giant 'Overhad' With A Mouth Bound Up In Silence And Eyes That Were Closed -- Shut Tightly. From The Neck Down, There Was No Torso, And Its Holy Aura Poured From All Around The Back Of The Head, Surrounding The Entire Head And Also Keeping It Suspended Midair. This Spirit That Would Watch Over The Land Kept An Eye Out For The Belial And The Demon Lord It Was Already Eager To Take Possession Of And Use For Its Own Purposes.

The Silent Overhead Did Not Move, But Simply Allowed For Things To Occur In The South Gate That Would Be Noted For Later. The Spirit Rested In The Sky And Not On The Ground, Which Gave It, As An Aerial Entity, No Affiliation With Ground-Related Works.

The Demon Lord of Lust was aware that it was a loner due to what happened to Leviathan, and that now there was no sort of usefulness in any of the others that were off doing whatever they did. Instead, over where it ruled, a large visibly glowing head appeared in a peculiar fashion, which was of interest to it. However, because it could easily be a threat, and the other Demon Lords were also still hazards due to their defecting from each other, the Demon Lord of Lust wasn't exactly going to just jump into the fray, however finding a method of escape or observation was more thoughtful than standing around and waiting for it to do something and to see its alignment. Lust was out for its own personal desires that were independent of whatever everything else was doing.

The single solitary $yndicate member who was stationed at the South Gate remained firm in his position, listening in to what his subordinates were going through up the mountain with his own communication device. Waiting patiently for his orders, he noticed a light up above him glowing with a great radiance and could not help but to look upon it, like gazing into the sun. "What is that...?" he muttered to himself, placing his hand upon his forehead to shade his eyes and also focus his vision. "It's light, like the sun, but looks so much nearer..." Apparently, with the Spirits that everyone spoke of, all sorts of supernatural things were going on up the way. None of these 'supernatural' things had been visibly seen by this particular $yndicate member, but he'd heard everything, including the ascension of the other members to Lordships and also their own supernatural abilities and explanations of such. Though he was eager to find out his own, he was also rather enraptured by this light above him, figuring it to be one of those 'Spirits' that were spoken of.

"If that is a Spirit," he contemplated, "Then perhaps it would be in my best interest to go toward it, in case the Demon Lord appears and I need assistance before my subordinates reach me." They were taking a long time, but that was to be expected with all they were going through. He did not expect it to be easy nor immediate, but he was also concerned about his being alone, if these Demon Lords were so powerful. "I believe I see a Spirit," he spoke to his subordinates through his communication device. "Should I engage it and seek its blessing, that is protect me from the Demon Lord? Or, shall I wait for the team?" Before he moved, he would wait for a response, but did not take his eyes off of the bright light overhead.

You come across someone that's being confronted by a leopard of some sort, but because the group is a group, You don't expect to be attacked. You continue to go wherever You were going, of which You still presently and actively don't really quite know nor understand. You are heading up the mountain with Your friends or family, just because that's all you really usually do and all you can do to occupy your time right now.

Demon Lord Lust saw its pieces scattered around the base of the mountain and immediately slipped in among them.

When Tao acknowledged her Sins and Repented before their Ancestor, who had blessed Tsao, her brother, he hurled the bolt of lightning at the location where the trail of the next Spirit of the Lord rested.

The 'Bolt' shot ahead of her, leaving a trail for her to follow in its wake as a vacuous force of concentrated vibrations and sensations that could be received and traced intentionally. Tao's path was marked at the tail end of the lightning streak, and Tsao's attention turned now toward Demon Lord Gluttony, which was completely vulnerable, after Tao was bid on her way.

The strike of lightning flashed as bright and instantaneous as the eyes of Tao bursting open at the sound of thunder, of which her motion mocked in its own booming force. Getting a whiff of the trail that tingled her nose, the sensations surged through her body that was nothing more than the very atmosphere; the wind, itself. She shot forward with an explosive haste, and the thunderous roar of she and her brother's power shook the entire land. In one swift motion, Tao 'Bolted' to the next location marked by the lightning bolt.

-Trail-

Tao appeared in a burst of wind directly underneath the Spirit that was sent out of her ahead of her by the Lord Father when her brother, King Keaton, marked the spot for here where it rested. She assumed her physical form the moment she appeared with wind whipping and spiraling around her until it came to a halt with her full presence. She saw the other $yndicate member; the last one who needed his memory restored. She looked up at the glowing overhead and gazed deeply into it. "There's the Spirit..." she muttered to herself, sitting down patiently like an obedient quadruped. Tails of wind fluttered around her softly like passing breezes. "Tao wonders what we will do next..." She was here now, but she needed to wait for her brethren to regroup or the Spirit of her Lord Father to tell her something important.

All the while, the cloud overhead continued to spread outward once it was done pouring out its droplets that were not the $yndicate member into the chasm. Once it unloaded and was free of discharge, the clouds began to clear, following behind the vacuous winds of Tao's movement and parting an opening in the sky for the sun to trickle through.

Meanwhile, Thanytoz, himself, crept back into the shadows of the others that were already in motion, moving ahead along with them once the meatsack was essentially used up to the fullness of its usefulness and capacity -- drained of its Lifeblood.

The Light Overhead That Was Visible To The Amnesiac $yndicate Member Was A Blessing, For He Was Already Able To Cognitively Comprehend That A Presence That Was Different From Those That Were Tangible And Visible Was Amongst Him. This Perception Made It Easier For The Next Spirit To Manifest Before Him And For His True Consciousness That Was Within The Spirit That Belonged To Him To Return To Him Once They Were Reunited And His Body Was Clean Enough To Harbor The Spirit, Itself. The Light He Saw, Which Was A Spirit Of The Lord, Heard His Words, But Did Not Respond To Him Because Of The Demon Lord Lust, Which May Have Been Around.

Once A Great Deal Of Potential Energy Suddenly Began To Move Toward The Spirit Of Temperance Hovering Overhead In The Sky, The Eyes Of The Spirit Burst Open With Great Force And Focus, Glowing With Conscious Intensity Suddenly And Said, "I Am About To Move Forward Very Swiftly." Demon Lord Lust Moved From Its Spot And Attempted To Escape, Leaving A Trail In The Wake Of The Escape As Each Of The Leopards That Were Down The Rest Of The Mountain At Its Base. With Its Opened Eyes, It Kept A Steady Locked Gaze On Wherever Demon Lord Lust Would Have Escaped To.

"Follow Me And I Will Crown You Lord Temperance Along The Way," It Said To Tao And Only Tao, To Break Her Away From The Group Along With All Of Her Potential Energy, Specifically.

The Spirit Of Temperance Divided Itself From The Flowing Energy Of Everything That Was Not Tao And Her Own Tail Of Things Individually And Left The Rest Of The $yndicate Streaming Down A Divergent Path, Guided By The Essence Of The Next Spirit, Which Had Already Been Observed By The Amnesiac $yndicate Member. As It Passed Over Him, It Would Lift Him Up And Carry Him As If He Were In A Chariot, But He Would Not Be Able To See Its Face Nor Form. The Only Thing He Could See, Even Whilst Directly Within Its Exact Essence, Was The Pure Light Of The Presence. He Would Be Able To See From That Point On What He Needed To See In Order To Continue Forward In Tempo With The Fluctuations Of The Fluidity Of The Waves. He Should Have Been Scooped Up And Guided All The Way To The End Of Where He Needed To Go By The Spirit As Long As He Kept Up With Its Pace And It Adapted To His.

Afterward, more layers of thick trees separate from the initial sprouted up in the same fashion, creating a border for the border, and after that, a barrier for the border, and after that, a layer over the barrier, and even further and further, adding more to the barricade.

By the time Lord Diligence -- he who cast the lightning bolt from afar -- caught up with the rest of the group, the Demon Lord of Lust had already escaped and was being trailed by him as a bolt of electricity. He was still directly consciously linked with the Lord Father and also was able to hear and communicate with him in a manner others could not so that he could further instruct them whilst he did other things. As each of them came into the area, the Lust Demons already began to quietly slip away in an orderly fashion organized by their Demon Lord. "The ONLY Reason They Believe They Are Stable Is Because They Found An Escape Route, But Don't Understand That Their Desire To Escape Is Actually Hazardous To Them." He passed by the rest of the group with a bright flash, but continued to communicate with everyone and explain to them about the Demon Lord of Lust and its broken pieces in the Lord Father's stead, as he was commanded, without diverting from his target.

Though the Demon Lord of Lust eluded them, they were still hot on her tail and ready to strike her down and whomever else was attached. "Because They Escape, They Delude Themselves Into Believing It Is A Blessing And Then Spread The Information To Other People, Who Not Only Believe Them, But Then Begin To Follow Their Practices, Binding Them Together Through A Perversion Of Escapism." The longer they ran, the more people they influenced and the more easily they would be tracked and made a distinction between themselves and the ones who were not part of them among the citizens of Purgatorio. "Being Constantly In Motion Is A Cover Up For The Interior And Ulterior Motives That Are Within Them. When They Are Forced To Remain In A Place That They Believe They Will Be Caught By What They Fear, They Will Act Out Destructively And Expose Themselves Because Of Their Growing Fear Of Their Own Insecurities And Instability Closing In On Them, And They Having No Means Of Escape Or Running." They could not run back up the mountain that was cleansed and commandeered by the Tensei and were only able to flee to the city at the base, where the leopard0women had once been waiting at the foot of the mountain. They and Demon Lord Lust were escaping, yet Lord Diligence remained over them, tracing their every impulse and trailing their every movement.

"Giving Something Definition AROUND Them Also FORCES Them To Remain In Place, Especially Since, In Their Delusional State Of Escapism, They Are Searching For Something To Keep Them Grounded That Is Completely Away From What They Are Running From And Will Begin To Do That When They Believe The Air Is Clear And Safe." With the entirety of the mountain under Tensei command and only this area necessary to be cleansed, he would leave that to his brothers that were still engaging amongst themselves. "The Definition Of Something Being Set Up Around Them Is Like Both A Cage And A Winepress." As he spoke, he gave them a visual to trace, themselves, should they need to branch out to each of the escapees and deal with them all at once by branching off the large bolt of lightning in a cage-like fashion around the escaping leopards. It was like a string of static electricity clinging to them and following them wherever they went, broken up from the initial large and powerful lightning bolt as smaller parts when the leopards split. "Some Cannot Handle What Absolute Is Set Up Around Them And Defined As Permanently True. This Also Lures Them Out By Their Feet To Act On Something They Shouldn't, Making Them Clear Targets." As it was made clear, Lord Diligence had already targeted each of them and followed them with his strains of electricity. Now he would cling to and appear before whichever one of them fled no matter where they went, even if they didn't know.

"Out Of The Clean People, The Delusional People Have Tainted Their Minds To A Point Of Instability But Constant Motion. These Are Also Lust Demons, Because Their Feet Are Quick To Run Away And Also Will Keep Them On The Run From Mental Or Emotional Stability." The established connection between each of them inclusive to their ancestor gave Lord Diligence insight on the Demon Lord and how to deal with its spawn. "They Sacrifice Their Legs To Constantly Be In Motion In Order To Remain Functional, In Order To Outrun What They Dislike. They Will Be Forced To Run Forever, Especially AWAY From Something Important." Having this awareness bright enlightenment on the situation for the unit through his analysis of the situation before they actively decided to deal with it. "They Destroy Their Lives By Running Away And Forcing Others To Run With Them, Then Surrounding Themselves In Those That Run With Them, Who Are Often Also Delusional Or Lustful And Seeking Out A Delusion To Mentally And Emotionally Confide In Instead Of Stability And Foundation." The trail of destruction left behind them would be a clear path for a clear shot wherever any of them went.

"Just Tell Me When," Lord Patience, who rested up in the sky with the rays of the sun, would say to his other elemental brethren with the light parting from behind the clouds of Lord Humility. The kiss of the sun brushed over the surface of the Clean land pleasantly, following a split behind the clouds in the direction of wherever it was going. Once given the signal, he would commence with the destruction wherever it was indicated.

(Follow)

As The Light Of The Spirit Continued To Guide The Amnesiac Member And Suspend Him Within Its Light, Soon, The Spirit Revealed Itself To Him Silently As A Woman's Upper Torso Looking As If It Were Made Of A Mineral With A Belt Around Its Waist. She Had No Mouth, But When She Appeared Out Of The Ambiguity Of The Light That Dimmed Before The Eyes Of The Amnesiac, It Was After The Group Accumulated A Great Deal Of Momentum Independent Of What Was Already Split Between The Spirit Of Diligence And Those Who Remained In The Area. The Distinction Between Them Made Two Separate Forces Headed By Two Different Spirits, But In The Direction Of The One That Remained Was The City Of Purgatorio. Where Lord Diligence Was Chasing The Fleeing Leopards, This Spirit Was Leading The Rest Of The $yndicate -- Their Leaders And The People Who Still Remained From The Journey, Be They In The Area Or In The City -- To A Different Location Once The Division Began.

When The Spirit Swept Through The Land, Gathering Those Who Would Be Part Of The $yndicate And Covering Them With A Veil Of Light That Came From The Magnanimity Of The Brightness Of The Spirit Passing Over Them Silently, It Continued To Gather Momentum And Stockpiled It Within Its Own Essence Composed Of Its Light, Giving It A Different Appearance. Whatever Appearance Was Necessary For Transition Would Be Taken On By The Light Based On Its Immanence, And The Form Of The Construct Suspended Within The Light, Itself, Which Was The Spirit, Would Also Change At Will.

The Sentience Of The Light Also Bestowed This Knowledge To The One Who Was Suspended Within Its Light, Crowning Him With The Knowledge Of The Spirit, Itself, And Its Light, After He Witnessed It. "Consecration," Was All It Said Once It Decided On A New Form, Which Was The Image Of The Actual $yndicate Member, Himself, When His Memories Of Who He Was Outside Of This Realm Were Restored To Him Again. Seeing The Image Of Himself In An Ascendant Form Would Rejuvenate His Own Memories Through A Recovery Process Of How He Became The Person He Is -- All Automatically. The Spirit Would Simply Remain With The Construct Hovering Over The Land And Continuing To Gather The Clean People And Leading Them In A Different Direction. When The Crowned 'Lord Chastity' Recovered His Memory, He Would Already Know Of His Great Power And Need No Explanation, But Simply Continue Doing What Was Protocol.
The radiance of the Spirit of Chastity was like a secure and stable formation for the Image of Lord Chastity -- who was known as 'Teus' in the Veritas -- to take its shape before his eyes. He vividly reminisced about his own trials and tribulations that went on before he ever got to this place, as well as how he came to be. "That's Right..." he mumbled to himself as he carried on, his form integrating with the large angelic construct before him, "... I Am The Leader For A Reason..." Still mulling over his thoughts about why he, of all the others, was the most powerful, Teus understood why the Spirit of Chastity had come to him, even if it hadn't said anything or done anything except shift to a new form. It was trying to get him to assimilate with it directly and take his true place as the head of the group.

"I Am... MaTeus..."

The title 'MaTeus,' much like 'Lord Chastity,' had a certain meaning and symbolism to it that eternally Consecrated the form of Teus as a Holy Spirit for the work of his hands that made him the Divine Being that he was. "... As 'MaTeus,' I Have Full Dominion Over All The Elements Of The Veritas..." That also meant executive and chief authority over his brothers, with a specification on the 'Magnus Ignis,' Lord Patience, who was once acting as the Head of the $yndicate whilst they were all unconscious and incoherent of their former memories. "... I Know What I Must Do..." he spake, opening his eyes in his new, true form: A great and divine angel of crystal, with light pouring out of every part of its dimensions as a construct. The light was adorned around this vessel as clouds like robes of sinuous drapery, with large magnanimous wings with a luminosity like the iridescence of a prism when struck by the sun's rays.

"Magnus Ignis!" He cried out to the sun; the light of his kin as an elemental force wiping over the land, "Hold Your Fire Until I Clear The Area Of Evacuees." With Tsao (Lord Diligence) caging the Demon Lord of Lust and the Lust Demon Leopards, there was an opening between them to wrap up those who were under the Veil of the Light of the Spirit of Chastity and draw them away from all of the ones who were Fallen Angels or had been Corrupted into being Demon Lords. All of them were Belial and Teus, the MaTeus, knew what that meant because of how it translated to what he normally and naturally did whilst within the Veritas. "The Rest Of You, Come With Me." The Spirit Of Temperance was with Tao, and they parted from the group. Next, Lord Diligence, the King Keaton, also branched off into independence. The remaining units; Lord Patience the Magnus Ignis, Lord Kindness the Grimnyzmal, Lord Humility the Great Gouzen and Lord Charity the Grand Panda would be bid to follow Lord Chastity, their MaTeus, since he was restored to his true place over them, as it was in the land where they hailed.

With Prime Order restored, everyone should have tended to everything as necessary and advanced onward to cleansing the rest of the land through the purge.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:51 pm

Feral 52: The Veritas Chapter 11; Virtue

"-Consecration-'"


The Tyranophant, Ty-kun, who had been leading the $yndicate along in the background, stood at one of the boundary layers of Hell marking a seal for him to stand on and for the members still trapped inside of Hell to emerge from when it was time for them to escape. The Endsvillians and Purgatorians would end up repeating themselves, dying or attempting to ensnare and drag down others and ultimately be used as sacrifices to pick from for all when the $yndicate was brought out with whomever could or would be salvaged.

The $yndicate, itself, stationed at 'Purgatorio' and needing to reach 'Nadir; The Bottomless Pit' (Formerly 'Endsville') would be guided by the Tyranophant through his Seven Spirits, which were alight again and restoring his form within Hell and allowing him access from beyond its borders in order to return for those who cannot permeate the layers of Hell.

"Great Grand Son," The Spirit Of The Ancestor Of His Clan Spake Unto Him From Beyond, As A Faint Spirit Of A Robed Man Resting Carefully Over The General Area As A Faded Image. He Was Great And Powerful, Large And Costly. "I Am Most Thankful For Your Endeavors In Bringing Me This Far And Rekindling My Spirits To Reconstruct My Body, Thereby Also Extending The Clan." Through His Many Manners And Methods, As Had Been Overseen For Quite Some Time By The Broken Pieces Of His 'Primordius' -- Through The 'Living Shadows' Of The Tensei Clan -- Which Had Been Awaiting To Come Together Again Since Before Time Began; The Tyranophant, Tymon (In His 7th Restriction) Was Honored As Official Head Of The Clan Through His Works As 'Khrona Tensei,' Which Was His 'Tensei' Name.

"You Have Done Well To Bring The Family This Far All On Your Own, And I Have Come To Properly Honor You With A Baptismal In The Name Of The Spirit Of God." Through Cleansing Himself And The Sin Of His Family, He Also Restored The Family In Ways That Were Once Lost To History Generations Past. "You Have One More Test Before We Are Lifted Out Of Hell." The Test Of Temptation Was A Byproduct Of The Events That Were Already In Progress As Well As The Testing Of All That Was Known Through The Spirits Of Virtue. "The Spirit Of Virtue Covers Three Entire Lamps All On Their Own. After You See The Spirit Of Virtue, My Son, I Want You To Go And Carry The Spirit Of Virtue To The Three Lamps After The Seven." Each Of The Seven Spirits That Were Alight In Both The Tyranophant And The Primordius Were Done Together Simultaneously, And Now That They Were Set, He Desired To Undergo This Specific Trial Alongside His Son As A Full, Complete Single Being Instead Of Spread Out As 7 Different Beings.

"I Will Explain You Something Further, My Boy, As I Also Tend To My Own Harvest On The Mountain With The Zodiac Spirits." The Primordius Of The Tensei Clain Extended His Translucent Finger Outward Over The Land Where 'Purgatorio' Was Located, Then Marked A Trail From 'Endsville' That Would Allow Him To See The Blotted Out String Of Events And Understand The Missing Link Between Them, That He May Finish His Quest With The Fullness Of The Knowledge Necessary To Deal With The Fallen Angels As Degenerates. "Endsville Is Where I Was From. Long Ago, Before Any Documented History, In A Land You Call 'Tartarus' As Your Closest Representation, Endsville Was The City That We Lived In As Primordials." The Degeneration Afterward Brought Them To A State Of Humanity Over The Course Of Time, Which Is Also What 'Purgatorio' Always Was. "The Ancient Spirits Of The Zodiac Were Also Enslaved To A Fate Of Degeneration From Endsville To Purgatorio, And Thus Had To Reincarnate As Amnesiac Humans And Regenerate From There." As Much Of A Tidbit As It All Was, Allsgrim, The Primordius, Would Not Be So Long Winded Whilst There Was Still Focus To Be Had On The Actual Denizens Of Endsville And Purgatorio Succumbing To Temptation, Which Was A Primordial Sin Before The Other Sins.

"I Will Teach You What To Say To Neutralize The Temptation Of Both Good And Evil Simultaneously That The Freewill Polarities Of Positive And Negative Will Stabilize Themselves Based On Who Is Truly Good Or Truly Evil." The Distinction That Would Come From This Particular Molecular Mitosis Would Ensure That The Ones To Be Condemned Would Surely Be So And Those Who Would Be Saved And Inducted Into The Veritas Through The $yndicate Would Forever Be Under Their Protection. "At That Point, I Want You To Harvest All Of The Fruit -- Good And Evil -- And Begin To Separate Them, Hurling The Wicked Fruit Into Whichever Chamber Of Fire It Belongs." The Husks Of The Emptied 'Tree Of Death' Were A Waste Basket To Discard The Defective Souls Of Those Who Were Within A Certain Deficiency, Marked By A 'Black Halo.' "Where I Reveal To You Where The 'Black Halos' Are Of Those Destined To Die And Become 'Belial,' You Must Destroy Them Conservatively Using Equivalent Exchange Based On The Judgment I Have Given You." The Lives Of Those In Their Deficiencies Were Null, And Thus Needed To Be Neutralized And Not Put Further Into Debt And Make A Greater Labor. It Backfires As An Attachment To The Self. "If The Radius Of The Black Halo Expands, You Must Use As Much Energy That Will Equate To Destruction And Recomposition Of The Area In A Clean Manner With All Energy Balanced Completely Without Waste To Fully Neutralize." This Was Stated Because The Creature That Was The Cause Of The Deficiency That Was What The Black Halo Was Surrounding Could Invert Benefit Into Detriment And Vice Versa To Continue To Sustain Itself As Both A Hazard And A Benefactor With More Benefit Contributing From The Deficiency Rather Than Distribution.




"There Are 'Fruit Of Evil' That Are Within The Core Of Those Black Halos, Which Symbolize Debt And Enslavement Among Angels. These Beings Possess Their Human Hosts Instead Of Allow Free Will And Slowly Drain Their Lives Out Of Them And Up From The Full Flow Of Their Body As A Form Of Vanity. They Are The 'Sin Of Temptation,' And They Must Not Be Allowed To Become A Demon Lord." The Same Creature That Spawned The Fallen Angels Was Also The Demon Lord Of Temptation And If It Were Respawned, It Would Need To Be Dealt With As An Immediate Priority Before It Could Restore The Seven Deadly Sins That Powered Its Own Vanity Through Their Equivalent Detriment Of Debt To The 'Demon Lord Of Temptation.' "See, There, How Demon Lord Lust Is Already On The Move?" From An Overview Perspective Of The Events Going On Within The Confines Of The Gridlocked Boundary, The Primordius And The Tyranophant Could Witness The Full Scape Of The Mountain And Who Was Doing What In Which Places. "She Has Escaped Among Her Cohorts And Will Use Them As A Veil, But This Also Can Create The Demon Lord Of Temptation Using 'Lust' As A Host."

Knowing What To Do, He Would Speak To The Spirits That Were Over The Group Again And Alert Them, Yet He Had Come To Speak To Ty-kun, Father Tymon, For A Reason. "As I Have Shown You The Wicked Fruit, I Will Also Show You The Good Fruit, But Not Before We Have Gotten The $yndicate To This Point." Lord Father, The Primordius, Bowed His Head As He Rested Over The Shoulders Of His Great Grand Son, The Tyranophant, Of Whom He Was Most Pleased With As The New Head Of The Family. There Was Much More He Would Be Taught From And By The Primordius -- He, And He Alone, After A Certain Point.

The Primordius Returned To The Confines Of Hell As The Force That Awakened The 'Spirit Of Temperance' And Set It Into Motion, Simultaneously Setting Many Other Chains Of Events Into Motion After Leading 'Taomin' Away From The Group.

By The Time Tao Touched Base With The Rest Of The $yndicate Again, She Would Have Already Been Crowned 'Lord Temperance' And Have Had A Sustenance To Cycle Her All The Way Back To Them While Perpetually Recycling In The Background Whilst She And The Rest Of The Lordships Of The Veritas Both Escaped And Cleansed The Land When The Spirits Were All Ignited And The Lampstands Were No Longer Misplaced. "Once All Of The Virtues Are Made Upright As Pillars That Are Foundations And Strongholds For The Support Of The Entire Integrity Of The System That Sustains The Land, And The Spirits -- Which Are Also Virtues -- Are Perpetuating The System From The Inside And Are Upheld By Their Pillars, Then The Land Will Remain Clean And Pure With Automatic Defense Built Into It Upon Ignition." The Alignment Of All 7 Of The Spirits And Setting Them In Place Was Important For Two Separate Reasons, Making The Spirits And Their Lampstands -- Or Pillars -- Two Separate Virtues Altogether.

The Tyranophant had been communicating with the entire $yndicate from beyond the borders of Hell for a long while. He remembered even when he gave out instructions to them from afar about the very same creatures that the Lord Father was speaking of at the present. Ty slipped his hands into his pockets, continuing to oversee all of the Spirits being awakened throughout the Unclean land. As he did, he reflected on the words that he'd spoken because of what the Primordius had spoken unto him.

The Fallen Fruit that Asbeel spoke of is actually something you can visibly witness, once it attaches to their heads and possesses the Fallen Angels. Those are your real targets. If you destroy those, the Fallen Angels cannot use anymore Tainted Wisdom to degenerate others, and will stop regenerating at all. I'll show you what it looks like so you can see how they look. When you destroy one, the head sometimes gets taken with it, so be careful about that on your way up. You should notice the markers, and also should be able to recognize the Fallen Ones from any others if there are any others that haven't been infected after I show you what they look like both during the Temptation stage and after the Corruption stage, when they begin degenerating from the Temptation, itself." As he spoke to the $yndicate, they would be able to suddenly see what looked like faint halos atop the heads of the fleeing Fallen Angels, and within those halos, what looked like parasitic fruits with long fangs sunken into the heads of the fleeing and infected. It was so faint, it was barely visible, but when it appeared, there was a third eye that appeared to keep it illuminated as long as it was in sight.

"Remember; hit the core of the Fruit. That's what has control over the Fallen Angel. Hitting the body without destroying the Fruit is useless, since the Fruit is the one that's reproducing from the waste data, which are the Fallen Angels, themselves." It was a rather interesting process to see how the actual Tree of Death, itself, clung, using its own Fruit and Seed, even when it knew that its vessels were naught but waste and feed. Still, this was what the $yndicate was mandated to eliminate as they trekked up the mountain and came to the designated locations that the Tyranophant had already marked for them.

"Yes, Lord Father," The Tyranophant finally spake to the Primordius, "Thy Will Be Done." It was clear from having gotten this far and the results of the cleansing process that his predecessor was in full awareness of the events that would carry them all through to the end. His faith did not waver in the Judgment of the Tensei forefather, for it was in full clarity and perfect understanding before Ty's own eyes. "It Is A Great Honor." Though it was much to come to terms with immediately, the severity of both the situation and the sentiment neutralized the Tyranophant to a point of silence. Yet, he continued to oversee the Black Halo'd Sins that continued on about Purgatorio, making it more and more as its Tartarus-esque predecessor, Endsville. He couldn't allow them to get out when the rest of the $yndicate was brought out of the isolated space. They either had to be outrun or destroyed -- probably both. "... So Be It." Finally, Ty closed his eyes. He allowed it to be.

As it was, he did indeed also notice that the Demon Lord of Lust had gotten away from the group and was hiding out where the other Lust Demons were at the base of the mountain. They would definitely without question be crowned with Black Halos and tempt others into consuming the Fruit of Evil as well. This was obvious because of how it was with Adam and Eve. Even if there was a probability of their succumbing to Temptation and dragging others into it as well with their Lust if they hadn't already -- especially if they were also following behind their Demon Lord, -- they weren't separated from the others. That's what the Lord Father was going on about the Tyranophant dealing with after the $yndicate was evacuated. There was no need for further contemplation after the sentiment. He crossed his arms and closed his eyes, breathing deeply, still in flux; 'letting it be,' as it were.

"Now That I'm Serious And Focused, And It's A Clean Shot," he eventually uttered on, narrowing his own precision to a focal point where Demon Lord Lust was and also the largest cluster of the Black Halos (as he was going to call them), "Let's Clean The Clock." With the last Spirit in place and each of the others in Alignment, it was only a matter of time. He gave more ordered to his men from beyond, as he had been the entire time.

When The Primordius Returned From Creating The Causality That Generated The Momentum Of The $yndicate Within Hell, He Came Again To His Descendant, The Tyranophant, As A Disembodied Voice And Faint Presence Resting Over His Shoulders. "Through The Virtues, They Will Be Inspired To Evolve Based On Temptation To Eat The Fruit Of Good. Through Fear, They Will Ignore Temptation To Eat The Fruit Of Evil." He Could See That His Kin Was Troubled At The Vision Of The Temptation Of Evil, The Wicked Fruit That Would Corrupt The One That Ate From It. Yet, To Counteract This Degeneration Into A Negative State Of Mind, Primordius Would Also Explain Him The Temptation Of Good, Which Was The Holy Fruit That Would Enlighten And Cleanse The One Who Partook To Clarity. "There Is A Temptation To Do Good And A Temptation To Do Evil. Both Are Built In, But Cannot Be Told The Difference Between Until There Is Knowledge, Distinction And Understanding Of 'Good And Evil' By Its Fruit, Which Is Similar, But Not The Same, And Can Be Confused If Not Made A Distinction Between." Like The Vessels Devoid Of The Spirits Of The Tyranophant And The Primordius That Could Not Perceive Other Spirits When They Were Unconscious As Amnesiacs, It Was The Same With The Other Unconscious Droning Mortals That Roamed About Hell In All Its Different Territories Aimlessly And Mindlessly. Most Were Only So Because They Already Had One Of These Demons Attached Before Anyone Had Gotten To Them And They Were Only Revealed When The Ability To Perceive The Sins More Clearly As Spirits Was Understood. "It Is Imperative To Tempt Humans To Do What Is Good, But Not With Something Too Far Over Their Heads, But Just Out Of Reach, In God's Image, So That They Move ON THEIR OWN, And You Are Not Giving Them A Handout."

With What The Lord Father Set Into Motion, It Would Be Reaching Where He And The Tyranophant Were Soon Enough, With Great Enough Force To Both Break Through And Continue On With Great Velocity. This Was So Because Of What He Knew Would Be Coming Behind It, Which He Would Explain To His Grandson. "Those Who Have Power To Tempt But Are Also Weak To Temptation, Themselves, Generally Are Also The Abusive People. Temptation Also Works Inversely, So That The One Who Tempts Can Be Made Weak By Tempting Other People And Thereby Be Struck Down By Their Own Weakness Because They Tempt And Cannot Help But Be Tempted To Tempt And Succumb To Temptation, Internally." With This Much, The Tyranophant Should Have Been Able To Tell His Targets Apart. "Through Temptation, You Also See Who Is Capable Of Having Power And Who Is Not. The Ones Who Have Sway Over Others Through Temptation That Abuse It Are To Be Immediately Struck Down. That Is Unquestionable, Because They Are CORRUPT." There Was A Sharpness In His Voice Upon This Emphasis Because Of The Corruption's Importance. They Were To Be Considered 'Belial' No Matter What, And Going Back For Them Was Not An Option, Nor Was Leaving Any Method Of Their Transition Available To Them. That Must Had To Be Stressed Clearly. "Because They Can LEARN Through Temptation, There Is A Vulnerability Right At The Point Where Humans Are Tempted And JUST ABOUT TO RECEIVE Their Desires That They Are COMPLETELY Susceptible, Blind And Will Do Whatever Anyone Who Has What They Desire Commands. That Is Where The Strong One Who Tempts Them Must TEACH AND EDUCATE THEM TO DO GOOD." He Tapped His Finger On The Border As If It Were Glass With A Resonant Thump. "RIGHT AT THAT SPECIFIC MOMENT. THAT Is Where They Are Rebuked, Smited, Damned Or Rewarded." Knowing His Most Favored Descendant, Who Was Both In His Favor And Also Favored By His Ancestor, He Would Heed The Logic Of The Command And Respect The Wisdom Of His Elder. "They Should Be Coming Upon You Soon," He Forewarned, "So Be On Your Guard And Brace Yourself Like A Man."

By the time Lord Diligence -- he who cast the lightning bolt from afar -- caught up with the rest of the group, the Demon Lord of Lust had already escaped and was being trailed by him as a bolt of electricity.

Though the Demon Lord of Lust eluded them, they were still hot on her tail and ready to strike her down and whomever else was attached.

They could not run back up the mountain that was cleansed and commandeered by the Tensei and were only able to flee to the city at the base, where the leopard0women had once been waiting at the foot of the mountain.

The trail of destruction left behind them would be a clear path for a clear shot wherever any of them went.

With everything that was going on with the Demon Lord of Lust and the Lust Demon Leopards that were its particles, the Sins Of Temptation that were over them would discard their bodies and ravenously hurl themselves to their next host to feed on nearby. Whichever one would latch unto the new source of Lifeblood for them would be gripped by the venomous fangs of the parasitic fruit and their minds would be locked by a burning Third Eye above it, establishing Dominion over their minds for complete control of the entire Vessel. Whomever could be snatched would be done so immediately whilst Demon Lord Lust and the other Lust Demons were left as Belial. The feral fruits were hungry and had no other interest than to sustain themselves. Their primal search for sustenance, especially as a plant, led them to branch out to any and every nutritious source of life and energy, which was only found through Corruption and inversion of the purified energy that was hazardous to them.

"HOLY SHIT!!" The Tyranophant cried when he saw the ravenous Fruit of Evil suddenly abort their last hosts and leave them for dead without a bat of the eye and immediately attempt to latch onto whomever or whatever was nearest to them and do the exact same thing without a second thought. "Those things are ugly." Just looking at them and being able to see them actually made him physically nauseous because he had to visibly coherently comprehend their actions with knowledge of the fullness of the consequences. "They're Like Disgusting Little Leeches!!" The more he looked at them from beyond, the more upset the Tyranophant became, until his eyes started to change from their Crystal Blue to a Sanguine coloration. "FILTHY MAGGOTS!!"

As the Tyranophant's rage built, the fires within his emotional stir kindled the Magnus Ignis, which was his own Fire Elemental form, and caused the heat radiating from the sun to intensify. Though the radiation was intense, it was covered by the thick layer of clouds covering the land and raining down its showers. Still, even through that, because the Tyranophant was all of the Seven Spirits as a single entity, he saw through and acted through them as extensions of himself. He was more than ready to wipe out all the little parasites from the map just as his Primordius told him to, but noticed the work of the Spirit of Chastity on the land inversely from the work of the Sin of Temptation's hand over the land of Purgatorio.

When The Spirit Swept Through The Land, Gathering Those Who Would Be Part Of The $yndicate And Covering Them With A Veil Of Light That Came From The Magnanimity Of The Brightness Of The Spirit Passing Over Them Silently, It Continued To Gather Momentum And Stockpiled It Within Its Own Essence Composed Of Its Light, Giving It A Different Appearance. Whatever Appearance Was Necessary For Transition Would Be Taken On By The Light Based On Its Immanence, And The Form Of The Construct Suspended Within The Light, Itself, Which Was The Spirit, Would Also Change At Will.

At that moment, the Tyranophant's eyes hardened and returned to a cold crystalline color, shimmering lightly whilst gazing into the veil. He raised a hand and scratched the back of his head, gazing off into the sun. He had the ammunition to wipe out the evil ones, and collateral damage was against the forward advancement of the mission. "Tch," he finally scoffed, clenching his fists in his pockets. He narrowed his eyes as he continued to oversee the goings on of the land of Purgatorio. He couldn't destroy them just yet, but when it was time, he already had his cannonball of nuclear waste pig shit to shoot at them. He relished in the moment and softened his gaze, somewhat lulled by the thought. He remained passive as he patiently awaited the events to play out to the fullness of their measure before putting into fruition his next steps -- the next trial the Lord Father had given him.

"Magnus Ignis!" He cried out to the sun; the light of his kin as an elemental force wiping over the land, "Hold Your Fire Until I Clear The Area Of Evacuees." With Tsao (Lord Diligence) caging the Demon Lord of Lust and the Lust Demon Leopards, there was an opening between them to wrap up those who were under the Veil of the Light of the Spirit of Chastity and draw them away from all of the ones who were Fallen Angels or had been Corrupted into being Demon Lords. All of them were Belial and Teus, the MaTeus, knew what that meant because of how it translated to what he normally and naturally did whilst within the Veritas. "The Rest Of You, Come With Me." The Spirit Of Temperance was with Tao, and they parted from the group. Next, Lord Diligence, the King Keaton, also branched off into independence. The remaining units; Lord Patience the Magnus Ignis, Lord Kindness the Grimnyzmal, Lord Humility the Great Gouzen and Lord Charity the Grand Panda would be bid to follow Lord Chastity, their MaTeus, since he was restored to his true place over them, as it was in the land where they hailed.

With Prime Order restored, everyone should have tended to everything as necessary and advanced onward to cleansing the rest of the land through the purge.

"The Mountain Is Being Cleansed Through The Purge," The Tyranophant noticed, gazing with intent on the Crystal Angel that had now been restored. Each of the other Elemental Spirits that were the Lords of the $yndicate were all tending to the land as they did to the Veritas in the home world. "They Can Survive Through And Establish Their Own Purgatories," he added, his eyes tracing back and forth in deep calculation of his speculation, "Each Perpetuating And Generating Their Own Energy Infinitely And Eternally Onward Systematically, As Would Be Required Of A Purgatory." They would be able to break out now that the final Spirit was in place and alignment had been established. "All I gotta do now is plan ahead for the 'Black Halos' and blast em at a predetermined point." As the Sin of Temptation, it was clear that it was going to prey on the Fruit of Good. However, the Tyranophant had a cunning plan and, in his cleverness, devised a method to string along the feral fruits all the way to the end and destroy them when there was a clear shot for execution. "No sweat," he said, swaying his head to and fro. "But the problem is making sure none of them escape and that the good ones don't get tainted along the way..." 'One Bad Apple Spoils The Bunch' went back a long way, and unfortunately, even if evacuation was a priority, so was the risk of contamination. If Tymon were contaminated, they would all die and the mission would be a failure. Therefore, extreme sacrifices were going to be taken. "Better get those Scapegoats ready to eat..." he grumbled on, looking over to the dark lands upon the Mountain. There were still places that were blotted out that not only were not clean, but they were also destroyed and there was nothing there at all. The Veritas may have claimed the Foreign Land, and would forever be able to cleanse Foreign, Unidentified or Unknown substances and translate them appropriately (as well as itself), but there were pieces that were still not yet resolved. Coming to this conclusion, the Tyranophant saw now a little bit more clearly about why the Primordius wished for him to continue on the path after the $yndicate was salvaged. With the mountain captured, it had to be reconstructed in certain places and also activated in manners that were already completely destroyed or discarded systematically, which halted many of its most major functions in the first place. It was still a great deal to take in, which is why the calculation was taking so long. Yet, the perpetuity of the Lords of the $yndicate's motions kept constant sustenance for the entire land. It was astonishing to see that all of the needs were fulfilled and able to be fulfilled, but simply were not complete without the finishing touches. There would always be blind spots that none of them could tend to due to the missing components that did not cover the reproduction of the Sin of Temptation in any area at any given time. True Division could never be established without the distinction made, and both fruit would remain contaminated.

"Gonna need a nice, healthy pair of limbs for the wicked ones to even DESIRE to consume, most-like." If the cattle were all fattened up real nice and pretty, they could easily be made as a veil to use as a sacrifice that prevented the Sin of Temptation from passing through. They would take what appeared to be more healthy and only find that there was poison inside, as was commonly done to those that consumed selfishly and simple-mindedly without cease. "Then..." Ty-kun went on, smirking, eyes suddenly sharpening and pulsating at the pupils, "... We're Gonna Need To Destroy The Nest. Their Little Sweetheart." Suddenly, his eyes became piercing blood red and he saw the end of his prey with a voracity like that of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. They trembled with the same intensity as the viperous slit that was his pupil. He grit his teeth, which were sharp and jagged like a shark, but kept his composure as he continued on in thought, slipping his fingers through his hair and the palm of his hand upon his normally covered eye. His visible eye remained ever focused on the vermin below, searching for their 'Certain Death' point which would be best to end them and then find out where they were coming from when the cluster was destroyed and the squad was out.

"My Son!" The Lord Father Suddenly Called Out To The Tyranophant Again, Appearing To Him As A Disembodied Apparition Of A Face, "I, Myself, Am About To Consecrate The Land!" He Spake Of Events That Were Set Up Long In Advance For The One Who Would Be Crowned As 'Ophiuchus,' The 'Angel King' That Ruled Over The Zodiac. "Among The Primordials, They Have Each Done Unto Each Other And Themselves Many Gridlocks, Perversions And Damnations That Have Brought Curses, Plagues And Further Perversion Or Damnation Upon Them, Causing Them To Degenerate And Also To Erode The Universes That They Were Made To Uphold Righteously." The Face Of The Lord Father Closed Its Eyes Solemnly, As If In Prayer, Yet Continued To Speak To The Tyranophant, Saying Further, "Their Decay Must Also Be Undone By The Hands Of Man During His Ascent In Order For Man To Take His Place In The Zodiac As 'Ophiuchus,' Both King Of Man And King Of Angels, And Therefore Simultaneously King Of Beasts And Ruler Of The Entire Zodiac." This Could Not Be Done Be One Who Was Like The Tainted Creatures That Were Bound In Chains; Imprisoned In A Hellish Place That Was Like Tartarus -- Full Of Degeneration, Spawning Degeneration, Watching Degeneration And Causing Degeneration Perpetually Downward From Where They Were Whilst Also Gridlocking Whatever Life Was Spawned From Them In A Worse Or Similar Damnation As The One Upon The Primordials, Themselves, That Upheld The Universe In All Its Variations, Multiplications And Applications.

"Humble Yourself, My Son; My Heir," The Lord Father Whispered Gingerly To The Tyranophant, Opening His Eyes And Giving Him A Stern, Yet Tender Expression. "For, I Am Giving You The Entire Mountain Before You, As I Have Already Begun. This Sin Has Been A Curse Upon The Tensei And All Other Life For All Time, And Now I, Myself, Am Giving It To You To Deal With As You May."

"My Only Request Is This," The Primordius Added, Still Honoring His Descendant, Of Whom He Had Faith In To Free The Clan Once More As He Had Done For Himself, "Swear An Oath That You Will Care For The Land Now That You Are Able To Clean It, And To Heed My Sound Instruction Along The Way." Though This Was Not Obligatory To Him, For, After The Primordius Had Rightfully Given The Land Up To His Heir, There Was Nothing Else That He Could Actually Truly Nobly Ask Of Him. Knowing And Upholding Great Honor, The Primordius Of The Tensei Clan, Allsgrim, Could Not Force His Hand Upon The Matter Once It Was Settled -- On Oath, By Honor. Yet, From The Sentiments Of His Own Heart, Knowing That He Was Once Like His Kin That He Saw Before Him -- Which Is How He Inherited The Mountain In The First Place So Very Long Ago -- He Extended His Own Personal Wisdom With The Tyranophant About The Zodiac.

"Even In My Light, I Am Naught But A Shadow. What 'Ophiuchus' Was Supposed To Mean Unto Me Never Became, And Therefore Is Not My Place, But Only Your Own." Also Aware Of Ophiuchus' Name Before His Fall -- As Well As Aries' Name Before Its Fall Along After 'Ophiuchus' -- He Also Knew That When The True Order Was Properly Placed Into Prime Order, Then The Rest Of The Zodiac Would Fall Into Alignment Just As The Seven Spirits Had. "When You Are Set Into Place As Ophiuchus, The Entire Zodiac Will Be At Your Command, And You Will Be Unto Them Known As 'Ophiuchus.' Over This Land, Though The Name 'Tyranophant' Has Meaning, You Must First Bear The Title Of 'Ophiuchus' To Install Its Meaning Over The Land As Part Of The Authority Of The Zodiac For The Sake Of All Life." With This Information, The Tyranophant Would Have To Rule Over This Land From His 5th Restriction Form Rather Than His 7th Restriction Form, Which Was As He Was Presently.

"I Will Alert You Of When It Is Time By The Blast Of The Ram Horn, As Is Tradition. It Is A Symbol Of The Ram That Had Fallen Alongside The Angel By The Hands Of Man." What The Lord Father Would Do Afterward Would Be Explained After The Ram Horn Was Blown. "Until That Time, Do Nothing Except To Lead The $yndicate Out Of Purgatory And Out Of Hell." The Imprisoned Lust Demons Would Come Again In Handy When It Was Time To Recollect The Ones That Had Been Bitten By The Fruit Of Evil. They Would Act Either On Their Own Or Under The Impulses That Were Stimulated In Them By Lord Diligence, Who Trapped They And Their Leader All In One Place. "Follow The Ones That Get Attached, But Have Your Units Covering And Protecting The Clean Fruit. I, Myself, Will Appear To The $yndicate In The Form Of The 'Spirit Of Virtue,' Itself, To Be Witnessed By The Head. Then I Will Lead Them To You From Where They Are Whilst The Unholy Ones Are Tracked And Destroyed." After Giving His Heir, The Tyranophant, Yet Another Long-Winded, Full-Hearted Monologue, The Spirit Of The Lord Father Disappeared From Sight And Began To Manifest A Point Where He Could Appear To The $yndicate As The 'Spirit Of Virtue,' Which They Would Be Able To See And Understand Only Because Their Own 'Spirits' Were Alight And Aligned. "Cover Me."

"With Pleasure," The Tyranophant promptly responded, lowering his hand and his head, yet his vicious rigid smirk still plastered on his face. "Heh..." he chuckled a bit as the shadow of his hair over his eye now covered more of his face, even over the gleaming piercing red one that could be visibly seen uncovered by hair. It seemed like he was restraining laughter, but also something else beyond that. "MaTeus...!" He called out to the Crystal Angel, who had command over the Elements and was head over the other Elementals. "Scope Out The Spirit Of The Lord. Have Lord Charity Cover You And The Refugees." The others would be able to deal with the other threats as they were, even without Tao.

"Magnus Ignis," The Tyranophant went on, commanding the Sun in a chastising manner, "Be Sure Not To Damn Them Until I Say So. Keep The Artillery Ready, But Do Not Launch Until Given The Order." Where the other two Spirits -- Lord Temperance, Tao; and Lord Diligence, the King Keaton -- were already handling things, Lord Kindness, the Grimnyzmal, would be bid to follow behind the Sin of Temptation in the shadows. Wherever they went, he should have gone. "Great Gouzen," the Tyranophant spake out to Lord Humility, who was still over the land as a cloud of rain suspended in midair, "Cover Him." The cover of the cloud would also make it more difficult for Thanytoz, the Grimnyzmal, to be seen, as well, because of the overcast of the clouds. Thus, both the sun and the ground below were covered in darkness whilst the feral fruit frenzied on. The Tyranophant waited patiently with the same look on his face.

The mentality of the Sin of Temptation was exceedingly simple at core value, even if it could branch out into great complexity and entangle or intertwine with other things over time. That was nothing more than a perversion the moment it tried to branch outward, and it could be monitored by the core of the Third Eye that was being suspended in place over its head. It was only searching for one thing, even if it had many different manners of coming about it. Thanytoz clearly sought out the juice of their minds; their delectable Third Eyes.

The moment he was able to witness them by tracing them through the shadows, he connected them to each other so that he would be able to visibly witness the thought process of them all. He noticed immediately that they all were also attached to and feeding the minds that were being controlled by them in order to get their desires, which is how and why and where the complexity branched off from the simplicity of the feral, ravenous, lifeblood-thirsty hovering fruit.

When they were connected to him by the locks and limitations on each of their minds, which the Grimnyzmal was careful to remain ever outside of to the furthest point of their unconscious and unknown, he would continue to study them and come up with a report about them later based on the record and feed it to the rest of the $yndicate.

Afterward, more layers of thick trees separate from the initial sprouted up in the same fashion, creating a border for the border, and after that, a barrier for the border, and after that, a layer over the barrier, and even further and further, adding more to the barricade.

The trees that suddenly sprouted up in the newly cleansed land provided cover and shade for the Good Fruit to navigate through. Angels would already be prepared for them, summoned by Lord Charity as he was already growing the forest around the mountain long ago. As the Angels had been tending to it, it continued to grow outward and expand the House of God. Now, as a great and sturdy Temple, each of the Seven Virtues stood as Seven Pillars to keep the House uplifted all throughout, as was spoken by the Lord Father. At that moment, the Angels were lifted up from the Earth out of the trees and up into the air to Consecrate the air and fully secure the territory. They would be a Choir that sustained the atmosphere as cleaned with the holiness of their Psalms and the palms in their hands.

When the Sin of Temptation could see that the vessels were being trailed, they immediately began to search for a means of escape, like the previous Demon Lords. They each branched off into variable directions and started intersecting with each other.

When the Sins started to connect to each other by mingling their vessels, they opened up more networks for themselves and also blended in with each other as a group in order to become more complex and in their discord lose what was following them. They made a very complicated and complex network.

The clouds thickened over the land when the sun started parting through. Rain fell onto the trees of the newly grown forests and also to soak the land and purge it of anything that would possibly get attached to the trees or gunk up the paths within the trees. The rushing water continuously flooded them and purged whatever wasn't within the network to the furthest reaches of the exterior and beyond, all washed out into the open so that they would continuously accumulate at the borders. The clouds did not part nor did the rain let up.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:51 pm

(Cont.)

Whilst The Tyranophant And The $yndicate Were Doing As They Did, The Primordius Had Already Summoned His Own Consort Using His Divine Power That Was Once Drained From Him Whilst His Spirit Was Divided And Weak. Though He Summoned The Power Of The Zodiac -- Which Was His Inherent Ability -- Before, He Was Only Able To Keep The Divine Beings With Him For So Long Before They Returned To Other Manifestations Of Themselves. Being Misaligned And Counteracting Each Other, Their Power, Too, Was Divided And Weakened In The Very Same Fashion That The Primordius Was. Now That He Was Of Whole Strength Again, Each Of The Other Unstable Primordials Would Be Able To Rest In Their Place With Security -- Enthroned Where They Sat. A Conversation Was Had With One Of The Eldest Of The Primordials, Aries, About What The Fact Of The Matter Was Both Before Sending The Zodiac Initially And At Another Point When Explaining To His Heir, The Tyranophant, About The Matters To Come.

As the Primordial Beings conversed amongst the primordial mass of Prime Chaos, the ambiguous realm of convolution and integration, distinctions from the ever merging energy parted through, keeping its own form and shape as it passed through the malleable fluctuations, beginning to give the rampant and chaotic energy some sort of shape and form through the vibrations of the presence that stepped inside.

The first step was but the hoof print of a shaggy goat, whose foot touched down on an ambiguous plane indistinct, yet rippled like the surface of water in spite of the solidity like that of the firm ground. From the ripples of the pools of energy, something like water, would solid earth in the form of blazing grass appear underfoot, whilst more hoof prints eventually pressed down gently soon after, till the fullness of the form of the great beast, Aries, the Blazing Goat, stood completely intact before and within the Primordial Chaos. "It Is Time," the goat, whose hairy outline looked something like tame fire would speak into the aether, "I Have Come To Take My Place And Drop My Load." The eyes of the goat, which burned like the sun, peered through the darkness and began to assemble and arrange the energy about based solely on the undulations of his own pulsating wavelengths, which tinted the darkness with a certain reddish-orange glow; slight, but noticeable. An aura something like fire remained ever wrapped around and emanating from the burning, wavy hairs on the great goat, Aries' body.

There Was A Great Thunder In The Distance, And There Again Would The Next Spirit Be, Yet This One Was Unlike The Ones That Had Come Before. As It Trot Closer, Only The Greatness Of Its Mighty Hooves And Their Prints Be Seen Grafted Into The Ground. The Land Pasturized With Every Step Branches Out Under The Shaggy Coat Of What Was Like A Rumbling Thunder Cloud Overhead, Charged With Electricity. Atop The Burly Billowing Cloud, Resting Upon The Long, Curled Neck Of The Great Spirit Was One Who Was Robed In White And The Appearance Of A Man. Yet, The Layers Of Vaporous Fog Covered His Face, Though The Light Of His Eyes Pierces Through. "My Son," The Primordius Called Out To The Tyranophant, "It Is Time." A Signal Was Given Him By One Of The Malakim, Araqiel, That The Time To Strike Had Now Come Upon Them.

"Release The Leopards Into The Flushed Out Mass Of Temptation." The Congregation Should Have Served As An Adhesive Or Binding Agent To Them And Bound Them All Together. The Leopards Would Snatch The Fruit Of Evil And Partake Of It, Then Immediately Be Linked Together. "I Will Sound The Long Ram Horn Trumpet Blast." Aries, The First Of The Zodiac And Elder Among Primordials, Was Already Understanding Of What His Task Was And Was Set Forth To Do So As He Was Both Commanded And To His Desire. When He Tread The Mountain, He Would Go Off To A Place Of Rest In The Clean Land, As Would The Other Zodiac. Yet, Before That Moment Could Come, The Chosen One Of The Tensei Clan, The Tyanophant, Had To Be Named 'Ophiuchus' Before Them. "Come Up Here," The Lord Father Spake Unto His Heir, Drawing Him To The Height Of The Mobile Mountain That Was The Aries, "Take Reign Of The Aries As I Depart." Now Was The Time For The Lord Father To Appear As The 'Spirit Of Virtue,' Itself, And Allow His Descendant To Go Forth And Find Their Places In The Mountain. "I Have Great Faith In You, Ophiuchus," He Said To His Heir Gingerly As His Image Began To Fade Into The Folding Clouds. The Sound Of His Voice Echoed Over The Land And Each Of The Spirits Were Drawn To The Point Of Focus Where The Forest Was Clean And There Was The Greatest Concentration Of The Lord Father's Essence. The Closer They Got, The More Of It Would Form. They Would Be Guided To Him By The Sound Of The Voice.

"Lord Chastity..." The Voice Called Out, "Follow The Sound Of My Voice And I Will Lead You To The Top Of The Mountain, Where You Must Take The $yndicate." That Was All That He Would Be Able To Hear Until He Got Closer To The Voice Of The Spirit.

The Aries galloped on across the borderlands of Hell and Purgatory, burning fire that swallowed up the ground where it walked sprouting up into the steps of its feet. Head high above the clouds and an underbelly at the height of them, the great elder spirit continued toward where it already knew to rest itself. Those of the Fallen Angels that took on its likeness were the strain of its youth; those that were born under the influence of its Zodiac Sign. Those Fallen Angels would naturally take on the form of whatever they were influenced by automatically and each of the Zodiac had a group to deal with, Aries being the first to step forth and do so.

"Aye," the shaggy goat groaned, its voice bellowing like the sound of the thunder yet also rippled like the chord of a lamb, "It Is As Your Elder Would Speak You." The tongue of the olde one was archaic and spake in such a manner, yet the accent was nothing that could not be understood. "I Have Watched Over You For Many A Time," Aries continued, "As Have Many Others." To whom he referenced -- be it others overseeing or being overseen -- had yet to be determined, but beyond the ambiguity, the veracity of the situation and the conversation about it was set into place. "Come," it beckoned as the Tyranophant was drawn from where he was, "I Will Take You To Your Throne At The Pinnacle Of The Mountain -- Where Every Eye Can See You." If the Prophecy was True, then Ophiuchus would already be aware of what was to be done after. "In Order To Get There, I Will Break The Defenses That Are Upheld And Make For Your Men A Clear Path To The Exit." Whilst the Tyranophant was being taken to where the Aries was going to enthrone him, it rushed toward the barrier that was creating the borderline between this layer and the other layers of Hell and Purgatory. "I Shall Be A Battering Ram For You."

The Aries trekked on, its hoofbeats pounding at the ground where the sporadic burning vegetation bloomed under its thunderous footsteps. With its majestic beard fluttering about its hairy bodice, the hairs of its body that trailed in the wind were emblazed by friction of the growing momentum of its velocity. As it were, the Aries indeed intended to ram the borders and break through them all simultaneously to both get inside and draw what was inside out whilst also allowing passage for the rest of the Zodiac as they would all come in their respective appointed times. Each knew their own jurisdiction over which Fallen Angel by common collective conscious knowledge.

"Hold On Tight," it bleated out once more, bracing for exponential acceleration and impact, which would also not cease the motion of the Aries toward its predetermined location. Under its feet, whatever would be trampled was burnt up by the fiery blooms. Up above, its shaggy coat sparked alight as its burning beard, leaving streaking trails of ember like the hairs of its body streaming from it as it continued gathering speed. It was in the likeness of a giant meteor coming from the deepest reaches of space that had been traveling for a great distance at a high speed, as if debris from a planetary explosion. The flames would help burn away the surface before the horns touched the barrier's surface, eroding it with the emanations of the heat. As it went on, flickering distortions wafted all about the form of the oncoming titanic spirit, visible now that it neared. With the strength of the impulses of its heart, the Aries drew forth the power from its burning blood to strike the barrier between Hell and Purgatory, which were both below the pinnacle of the mountain, and also at a different figurative 'base' of a mountain -- the pinnacle height, itself. "Go, Now!" The Aries commanded, halting not but a moment as it continued on toward where it were to roam. It could not turn from what it needed to do as a Primordial for any cause, as is what it meant for many Primordials due to priority alone.

The sound of the Aries' voice was like that of a war cry and a trumpet blast, which was the blowing of the horn. Its call resonated a great distance, which also summoned the rest of the Zodiac from wherever they were. Some already made their place on the Veritas; others were still Spirits that were coagulated into different forms throughout the universes wherever their presence was most prominent. Each would come to their place as they were summoned in the order that they would. Some would come out of priority to deal with the Fallen Angel group that was under them, influenced by their sign; others would come in an order that was natural that did not get in the way of the others as they moved -- as they had many a time over the course of the eons. It seemed as though their fighting and the depths of Tartarus would never end for them, but now they -- or, Aries, at the very least -- could see a light at the end of the tunnel.

When given the signal clearance by both the Primordials, Lord Diligence, who had control over the Leopards that were captured, shouted out to the rest of the $yndicate heads, "Release The Kraken!!" Each of them should have known what that meant as a Formation, and from there, everyone would do as they were assigned to do based off of what they were already doing previously.

Lord Chastity was guiding the $yndicate members through the shade of the trees.

Lord Kindness bound together the Sin of Temptation.

Lord Humility was covering Lord Patience as they awaited the time to strike, which was now.

Lord Diligence promptly charged and released the leopards out toward the convolution that was the Sin of Temptation and whatever sort of life form it was leeching from at the time. They would get caught up in the muck and become stuck where they were, completely and fully tangled up in whatever Temptation was going on; some would be the cause of Temptation in the mass, and it would spread in the masses. Yet, it all would remain bound and Lord Diligence kept the attraction to a focal point with his own polarities suspending everything in the Field that was within that perimeter. For him, that was enough to do so that nothing got out and the area remained clear. Wherever the leopards moved would be a path for his electricity to trace and lace around the entire area, ensuring nothing escaped -- not even the leopards. When they were all mushed together, he could detach from them and let em have it.

Lord Chastity heard the sound of the Voice of the next Spirit coming from deep within the forest where the $yndicate was being led. As they wandered through the Wilderness and away from the mountain of Sin, covered by the shade of the trees and the veil of light that attracted them toward wherever MaTeus went, those who were not expelled by the cleansing flood would continue along with Lord Chastity in pursuit of the source of the Voice. He would be a great beacon unto them, taking on the form of an enormous mountain with several angelic wings on its base and all up its body at every peak all the way up. "Come," he said, "Fill My Body As If It Is A Temple." His form became like that of a chess piece, with his uper torso still remaining the same as a human's shape at the top. Upon his head was a crown like that of a King, like the halo of an Angel and also like the head of a Tree, with the wings that sprouted from all about lifting everything up by every edge and boundary there was. "Come Under Me And I Will Draw You Into Myself With The Veil I Have Made Around You." When the $yndicate was fully isolated from what was going on outside during transition, then Lord Patience could wipe out the area. "Magnus Ignis; Once I Have Taken In All Of The Clean Ones, Destroy The Unclean Ones Immediately. King Keaton; Keep Them In Place Until Then. Great Gouzen; Cover The Two Of Them." Each of the Lords had their task.

The ones who had seen all of the events transpire as they were both in the city and had gone up and down the mountain obeyed the words of the angelic figure that appeared before them because they had seen all that he and those associated to him had done all the while they were at the village and along the mountain. Many of the citizens of Purgatorio and Endsville had been spoken to about the wonders of the $yndicate and those who ruled over them by the Disciples that had been under them. Whilst they were spreading the word, they were also helping to navigate and guide people in an organized fashion because they had once been organized in such a fashion. The group would move into a place that was directly under where Lord Chastity hovered and compacted themselves all as a congregation, waiting for him to do with them as he would.

When the leopards touched the ones who were afflicted by the Sin of Temptation after they were discarded, because the leopards were already susceptible to the effects of Temptation as Lust Demons, they, too, only made the large congregation of Sin become stronger and larger. They would lose who they were and what they were before only to become part of a large body of the Sin of Temptation. Now, the being was large, like a tree, with many fruit all attached to it. It began to grow as a tree that reproduced rapidly and instantaneously, dropping down greater quantities of its own spawn, which were the Sin of Temptation -- the wicked fruit. This tree was the Demon Lord of Temptation, itself -- The Devil.

Once it knew it had great power to do as it desired, the Demon Lord of Temptation drew power from every source of life that it was already attached to and sucked them dry in order to instantaneously and spontaneously grow itself up out of their bodies, leaving their prior form destroyed. No one lived through it who was attached to it.

The great tree stretched its branches outward everywhere that was available that was within its reach, no matter what and no matter where. In one swift motion, it would umbrella the entire land and continue to grow taller and higher in order to soon tower over the entire mountain and infinitely reproduce its seeds. Bloodthirsty feral fruit fell from the tree and sprouted bat-like wings with burning black third eyes of fire above their heads. Each one was controlled in its mind by its father, the Demon Lord of Temptation that birthed them. They had no minds of their own, but were a universal unconscious being commanded by a primordial predecessor attempting to raise itself from death through the sins of all. Now, with its original form nearly complete, and its mindless children serving as eyes and live feeds for the Demon Lord, it would spread its influence all overthe land and drain life from every source. Whatever as useful for reproduction of itself would be reproduced after its fruit of life was extracted and the seed was tainted, so that it would grow into another Sin rather than into a Virtue.

With such great and magnanimous power, it had no concern for anything except itself and growing its own power, that it may consume the entire mountain with its seed. Its own growth was its own priority, as was the reproduction of the Sins. Each one that grew under it would be a Tree of Death, which would bear a forest of bloodthirsty trees bearing tainted fruit.

The Tyranophant was gone, being taken up to his place by Lord Aries. Now, the 7 Spirits of the Tyranophant, which had been ignited by the 7 Spirits of the Lord Father, were left without him to guide them. Yet, because Lord Chastity knew everything that the Tyranophant desired, he would be able to govern in his stead as the head which would be equivalent to his place when the Tyranophant was broken up into the 7 Spirits and not as one embodiment. Therefore, the mountain-like angel that hovered over the refugees would fall atop them and contain them within the hollow underside of the towering form that was he, himself. Whichever ones were not cupped would be able to enter through passages that resembled large gates at the base.

When each of them -- they who would be known as 'The $yndicate' -- were all filled within Lord Chastity's angelic winged mountain, it automatically began to produce a great deal of fruit, yet all of it was inserted into other of the gates that were upon the mountain through a large keyhole that was like the mouth, all the way up at the top. It continued to grow and also strengthened those who were inside.

Even with the boon for the ones who were saved, Lord Chastity, the MaTeus of the Veritas, had not yet located the Spirit of Virtue that had been calling out to him from the Wilderness. "I Have All Of The Ones To Be Saved," Lord Chastity cried out to the Spirit, wherever it may be. "Wherefore Art Thou, That I May Cometh Yonder?" With each of the fruit (which would only grow to a limited number) filling the interior of Lord Chastity's hollowed mountain systematically and automatically, the entity, itself, would not lose focus from its initial goal to search for the Spirit, in spite of the terror that had suddenly sprouted up around them and threatened to grow larger and more powerful.

Just as the mass of Sin that was bound together were grown up from the ground, the process was traced completely through the darkness. Lord Kindness, the Grimnyzmal, had been keeping track of all of the things the Sin of Temptation had been doing the entire time as well as how it developed spontaneously and instantaneously. Because of this, he also extracted information that he would be able to cleanse in the inverse manner to how the Demon Lord searched for food to taint.

Lord Kindness withdrew from the Demon Lord and immediately fed the information through to the other members of the $yndicate. He continued to keep open a live feed the entire time, yet did not reveal himself nor speak. Yet, his kin would know what was being done in the background, as long as they continued to receive the feed.

Things were escalating more quickly than previously forethought. The release of the leopards was not intended to have this sort of effect, to Lord Diligence's oversight, yet because he was doing as he was commanded, he knew that the one that issued the order had something prepared for this once it happened... That is, he had faith that there was a plan. "Uhhh..." he hummed with skepticism, "Should It Be Doing That?" The sound of his voice spikes as an electrical current surging all up and down the perimeter of the tree as it grew, expanding upward and outward wherever it would go. Everything that touched it and left from it were already magnetized to the polarity Lord Diligence, Tsao, had already established. Each of the fruit were drawn back to the tree by a tether of static electricity surging from the initial barrier that was stabilized around the Demon Lord of Temptation.

"Don't Worry, I've Got The Fruit." The static cling and powerful magnetic attraction should have been more than enough to keep them all bound to this perimeter, despite any and all growth that may have occurred, essentially starving them from suspension in place. "But This Doesn't Look Good." The Demon Lord Of Temptation was created anyway, and it was a sight to behold. "It's Spine-Tingling Being So Close. Shudder." As he spoke, rippling frequencies streamed up and down the length of the barrier around the tree, ensuring everything that spread or tried to escape was secure in place and did not go beyond the immediate location.

"Naw, Son, You Good," a randomly forceful voice proclaimed from afar, followed by a great tornado or thunderous vacuous bursts propelling a disembodied article closer to the area of interest. "Those Goodies Up There Look Delicious!!!" The sound of a *slurp* followed by a passing wave of hungry Fallen Angels filled the air and the booming of their flooding was heard because of their passing. Each of them were like hungry maggots that couldn't wait to devour something the moment they touched it. To each one would be one of the feral fruits to eat. The greatness of their number matched or outnumbered the amount of fruit there were, and one or more were consumed by the Fallen Angels that were drawn into the powerful sudden passing storm of Lord Temperance, Tao.

"Time's Up," a voice from beyond the clouds of the sky proclaimed. The enormous mound of waste that had been gathered up from the Demon Lord of Gluttony and everything it consumed or encompassed -- now as nothing but a hunk of foreign waste, something like universal fecal matter -- hurdled from the sky as a meteor of the Wormwood variety. It was more than large enough as it was to strike down the tree all the way to the root, along with its fruit and its seeds and dispose of the horrendous waste all at once whilst the fires burnt out the rubble that remained from them all destroying themselves. The resulting explosion would also dry out the air and cause the land to become arid where the life would grow again, possibly from vegetation. The ground was dried up and the area became a desert -- a desolate wasteland.

Anything that breathed in the air would ingest the foreign meteor's debris automatically due to the exposure and the radius of the impact and immediately become susceptible to spontaneously combusting with the flames of the Magnus Ignis. When the rays of its light shone down through the dark clouds through the single halo-shaped circumference in the sky, whatever was immediately exposed was lit aflame. When the light of the sun touched whatever was already alive and breathing in the area, the chemical reaction to the exposure would cause the afflicted to break out in various ways, sometimes even in violent explosions based on the intensity of the concentration of heat within the target.

As the vacuum of air poured in at a concussive rate with a powerful burst radius, the bubble-like barrier of atmospheric pressure would expand from the inside out and caused the clouds to raise higher and the air to become thinner. With dry, thin air and all the moisture risen so far up to the sky and covered in layers, before the water droplets would come down, they would have dried up and only dropped down black ash, covering the land and ensuring nothing would grow.

Everything that was not part of the Demon Lord of Temptation was either within the confines of Lord Chastity or roaming throughout the wilderness of wherever Lord Charity had already grown trees bearing fruit among the forest that was his large body. All of the life outside of the blast radius of the giant meteor was land consecrated to the Veritas, which only took up and preserved clean land. The angels that were released up into the sky would be bid toward where Lord Chastity, the MaTeus, was in order to also enter his Temple like the rest of the $yndicate and become part of them. Before they entered, they would each be instructed to pick one of the clean fruit from the trees outside whilst Lord Charity fed nutrients into MaTeus so that the Crystal Angel would grow.

"Quickly!" Lord Charity, the Grand Panda, cried out from the sudden tension of the trees near the border of the destruction, "Focus All Your Power On MaTeus!" Each of the Lords of the Veritas should have known what would happen when all of their powers were focused into it; it would take on the form of the Tyranophant whilst the True Tyranophant went off to deal with other matters with the Aries. He would be able to use everyone's powers as he saw fit including his own, which is what would give him the image of the Tyranophant until they broke formation or alignment in their powers combined and no longer could sustain a form that was like the Tyranophant. The trees would converge upon MaTeus and begin assimilating with the chess piece-like angelic temple and raise it up from the ground. The exponential growth was something similar to what the Demon Lord of Temptation attempted prior, yet with a sustenance that did not drain life from other life forms around it but stimulated growth within and around the area of interest to fortify it greatly.

"My Boy!" The Voice Of The Spirit Called Out Again To MaTeus, Who Was Being Exalted Where He Rested And Lifted Up From The Earth With His Growth As Lord Chastity, Becoming A Fruitful Mountain. "You Have Become A Great Lord. There Is Much More Potential In You Now Than There Was Before When You First Began." It Was Clear From What Lord Chastity Was Becoming Now As A Large Tower Of A Temple With Great Wings Of Crystal And A Body Like That Of A Mountainous Range With The Upper Torso Of A Man At Its Peak. Lord Chastity, Who Bore Much Good Fruit, Would Be Able To See Immediately After The Destruction Of The Demon Lord Of Temptation What The Virtue Of Temptation Was As The 'Good Fruit Of Knowledge.' "Before You Eat," The Voice Of The Spirit Spake On, "I Will Reveal Myself To You Face To Face That You May See Me As The Spirit Of Virtue." There Was A Bright Light That Suddenly Appeared During The Shifting Of The Trees And The Transition Of Energy All About, Condensing Instead Of Flowing As All The Rest And Making A Clear Distinction Between Its Own Growth And The Flux Of The Veritas' Growth.

"Carry The Temple Toward Me," Said The Voice Of The Growing Light, "And Hover Overhead Dropping Fruit Into The Light As I Guide You Along." The Spirit Of Virtue Would Consume The Fruit Which Was Grown By The Veritas, Whilst Also Reciprocating Information Properly By Protocol After The Consumption Of The Fruit Of Knowledge. "Be Sure Not To Allow Anyone Else To Eat Before I Do," The Spirit Of Virtue Went On, "For There Is Information That I Will Speak Once I Know That They Will Not Once They Do." The Purpose Of Eating The Fruit At All Was To Produce The Information Equivalently To The Exchange, And Without Understanding Of That, Improper Retention Would Prematurely Suffocate The Seeds That Were To Be Reproduced Through The Reciprocation Of Information By Logical Protocol Alone. "The Fruit Will Teach Me About The Veritas As It Will Teach You About Me, So Be Mindful Of The Fruit When It Speaks, For It Is Unlike Its Feral Counterpart, Which Cannot Speak In Its Insanity." This Fruit, The 'Virtue Of Temptation' -- Or The 'Good Fruit Of Knowledge' -- Answered The Questions Of Others That Were Already Known To Come Up Within Those That Were Unwary Or Fresh To The Content That They May Have Come Across.

"The Fruit Distributes Information And Expects You To Also Distribute The Equivalent Exchange Of The Information Extracted From It Upon Exposure, Which Is What Makes It Dangerous. Those Who Consume It And Are Not Prepared Will Corrupt Themselves. Yet, The Fruit Also Speaks And Acts On Its Own." When One Of The Fruit Of The Fruitful Mountain That Was Growing Upon The Surface Of The Mountain Of Death Fell Into The Spirit Of Virtue, It Would Become A Lordship Before Their Eyes On The Spot, Just As Each Of Them Had Been Lorded By This Very Same Spirit That Was About To Crown And Lord Itself.

"Of Course, Lord Father." Lord Chastity, Teus, was aware that the Spirit of Virtue was still the Voice of the Lord Father because he had metacognition of the events that transpired. Though he had not yet located the Spirit, he was still aware that it was the same being that guided them thus far. With the entire Temple that was MaTeus bearing so much fruit from the harvest of the Veritas, there was a surplus that was bountiful to all, inclusive to the MaTeus of the Veritas, itself. Yet, the words that were spoken were wisdom to the great deity of the Veritas, and it would heed the Voice of the Spirit of Virtue, lifting itself upon its several crystalline wings atop each of the rigid edges of the towers that were like a mountain range upon its form as the Temple. Hovering overhead, MaTeus drew forth a single fruit, dispensed from its unit and into his hands.

"Here Is Your Fruit, Lord Father." As commanded, Lord Chastity did not partake of any of the good fruit until first having given the Spirit of Virtue one. It was given into the hands of the Spirit from up above. "I Will Follow You Wherever You Go And Do As You Command." The Holy Spirit was not done working even after the Seven Spirits were alight and upright. "Before We Begin, I Will Align And Absorb All Of The Other Elementals And Contain Them Within Myself, As Well." Each of the other Lords of the Veritas would be absorbed by their attachment to each other that they both drew energy from and shared with each other being drawn into the one host that was causing the circulation, distribution, respiration and recycling of throughout the ecosystem. This gave MaTeus command over all the elements of nature and the power to speak for all the Lordships all at once or cast them out independently from himself, like the Tyranophant did.


-Alignment-


"All Is Secure, Lord Father," MaTeus spake unto him now with a great quantity of the mountain as part of his entire body and under his direct control. "Whenever You're Ready, I Am Ready For Your Next Instructions." Whatever he did with the fruit would be whatever information was necessary to get everyone out of Hell and into the Veritas. With the Demon Lords and the Sins all wiped out, there was a moment of respite for transition where everything was clean and nothing impure would follow. This was their most ample time to move, but only the Lord Father and his next sent Spirit could guide them. The residents of MaTeus were already wise enough or under someone wise enough to know not to partake, after having traversed the mountain or existed in the city of Purgatorio previously before being taken under the civic protection of the $yndicate.

The Fruit That Was Borne Unto The Spirit Of Virtue, Dropped Into Its Light From Up Above, Was Picked From Out Of The Sky By The Hand Of The Spirit, Whose Embodied Form Had Already Taken Shape Within The Light In A Similar Fashion As The Spirit Of Chastity Had Done Before. Its Appearance Was That Of An Upright, Clean Form From The Mouth Down, Yet Having No Face Above The Neck. The Faceless Spirit Of Wide Cheshire Grin Opened Its Mouth To Partake Of The Forbidden Fruit Of The Knowledge Of Good And Evil.


"Thank You, My Son," The Spirit Spake, "God Bless You!" After Speaking These Words, The Mouth Opened Up To Swallow The Fruit Whole, Taking In The Entire Thing. There Were No Parts That Were Eaten Nor Bitten Into, But The Entire Object As A Whole And Everything That Was In It Was Swallowed Whole -- In Its Entirety. Immediately, There Was An Inversion And The Mouth Flipped Inside Out, Like A Ring, And Resembled A Large Halo Attached To The Neck Of The Glowing Flesh Of The Spirit Of Virtue.

At That Moment, The Spirit Of Virtue Transcended Its Original Form And Became The Spirit Of Temperance, A Virtue In And Of Itself, Which Knew All Of The Evils That Were Of Its Twin Counterpart, Of Which Could Only Be Extracted From What Already Was Left Living That Was Tainted, If Anything.


"However, I Have An Urgent Warning; A Grave Omen."

The Glowing Fruit, Which Grew Eyes Of Glowering Awareness, And A Third Eye That Filled With The Same Cognizant Light, Sprouted A Tree From The Back Of Itself At The End Of Its Face And It Hovered Over The Open Ring Serving As A Neck And Attachment To The Construct And The Vessel Of The Spirit Of Virtue. "There Are Some Who Have Already Eaten Incorrectly And Corrupted Their Fruit Within Your Confines, And Now You Must Extract Them As You Extract The Waste Data From Within Yourself." The Process That Came From Having Everything Isolated In A Space Contained By An Overseer Allowed For The One Who Contained Them -- Which Was Lord Chastity, At The Present -- To Sort Through Those Which Partook Of The Fruit And Would Immediately Turn Them Into Fruits Of Evil. "When One Only Bites Partially Into The Fruit, It Sheds Blood That It Must Have In Order To Remain Complete. It Will Become Corrupt And Attach To The One Who Has Eaten Part Of Its Flesh And Attempt To Maliciously Drain It Out Of Them Whilst Also Sucking Out All Of Their Lifeblood And Breath Whilst Also Risking Overloading And Destroying Itself In The Process. If Those Have Already Attached Themselves To The Ones Who Have Bitten Into The Forbidden Fruit, They Will Inevitably Self-Destruct And Must Be Released Into A Clear Area Outside In The Designated 'Unclean Land' And Left Behind." The Explosion That Came From Any Of The Corrupted Fruits Dying And Taking Everything With Them Would Damage The Ones Who Had Not Partaken Of The Fruit At All And Would Be Instructed On How To Properly Partake Of The Fruit After The Fruit, Itself, And Its Bearer, Would Teach Them.

"Leave Them And Come Quickly!" The Virtue Of Temptation Cried. "Let It Be As It Is, And Leave Them All At Once!" There Was Only A Short Time Between The Transitional Phase And The Land Once Again Needed To Be Isolated And Left Without Oversight. "Those You Have Gathered, They Who Would Be Under The Coverage Of 'The $yndicate', And Who Would Be Distributed And Redistributed Among The Veritas As The Elite Order And Residents Under Their Direct Government And Jurisdiction, Are To Be Completely Clean In Order To Enter The Clean Land, Else Their Influence Will Cause Something Like A Large And Noticeable Blot In Whatever Good Thing That Existed." In What Should Have Been Flawless, There Would Be Flaw, Unaccounted For And Unprecedented, And Also With An Influence That Was Much Greater Than The Individual Automatically By Default.

"I Forewarn You," The Virtue Went On, Leading MaTeus And The $yndicate Back To The Veritas, "There May Be An Event Wherein A Sin Or A Sinner Enters The Clean Land Of The Veritas. You Will Know When An Invader From Beyond Does Sin, And It Will Be Clear To You. When That Time Comes, Then Greater Measures Will Be Discussed Between The Lords Of The Veritas." That Was The End Of The Matter. The Virtue Of Temptation Went On To The Next Location That Was Beyond The Boundaries Of Hell, Resting Outside And In The Territory Of The Veritas. Nothing Unclean Would Be Allowed Inside, Nor Out Into The Rest Of The Universal Nexus. The Knowledgeable Virtue Continued To Speak As Necessary As They Each Went On.

"So Be It," MaTeus Bellowed, His Voice Ringing All Throughout His Cavernous Chasms Like A Gong. The Entire Temple Jangled Like A Bell And Trembled At Its Might.

I. After hearing from the Fruit of Virtue what the proper procedure was for 'Filtering' the Fruit of Evil out of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, those who already succumbed to Temptation and had partaken of the fruit prematurely would be immediately expelled back into the barren land that was wiped out and left lifeless.

II. As the MaTeus carried off the $yndicate and sealed the barrier of captivity under his jurisdiction behind him, he left the dominion of the land to Thanytoz, the Grimnyzmal, to watch over it all from the shadows whilst the attention of the Tensei departed the domain.

And so, the Veritas grew as it did on the Mainland, and was overseen from the shadows of what was beyond their borders -- beyond their pitch black void sky. It would once again turn perpetual Night here again, and only the burning coals of the furnace, itself, would light the chasm. No light entered nor exited otherwise.

Amongst all the foreboding perpetual black that plastered over the bleak sky after the only hope of escape left with no intent to return, everything returned to how it was before they came. The Sin of Temptation and any SIN incarnates would be tracked and monitored as necessary by protocol and dealt with accordingly in the shadows behind the scenes by Thanytoz, the Grimnyzmal of the Veritas. An enormous piercing red vertical slit split between the boundary of the light of MaTeus and the face of those who were discarded from the Veritas and left in the barren land. The light of this piercing red iris cast a shadow that enveloped the area in a boundary something like a child-like quarantined playpen. 'The Box.' "Rest In Peace..." his voice curdled, the distortions of the deep, rigid bass resounding in a sensual discord. Beyond the 'Boundary' of the 'Unclean Land,' nothing that was within the 'Unclean Land' would be able to see beyond the border of pitch darkness established by Thanytoz via his own Dark Network.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 6:56 pm

Feral 53: Presence :: Clouds

"... What Are You Looking For? Your Heart's Desire Is Different. Even So, This Does Not Mean You Will Find It, For I Have Given The Heart's Desire Of Many And They Still Were Not Satisfied In Their Hearts Nor Had Given Me Satisfaction Of The Heart Because They Refuse To Do What My Heart Commands, Which Is To Treat It Properly -When- I Am Saying So And -Not- To Prolong -Not- Doing So In Order To Stage Some Insidious Plan That I Already Have Messed Up And Only Sit Through So I Can Come And Say So At The Point Of It Coming Together And Label All Of The Intrinsic Flaws That Go Into It As Well As What Has Been Done That Prevents Me From Appreciating It And From It Reaching My Heart To The Depth That Would Be Pleasurable To The One That Insisted To Reach Out To Me."

"... You Are Trying To Disrespect Tao. Do Not Do Such A Thing. Because I Know You Do That, Tao Destroy You. You Break Summoning."

"Mad! Mad Mad Mad Mad!!"

"You Want Heart, Here Is Heart! Maaaad! Maaaad!"

"For Trying To Choke Me Out With Garbage Mess, I Choke You Out Anyway Just Because! Until You Cannot Breathe And You Gasp For Air, Asking Me With Your Last Breath To Stop!" >( Then I call you a little bitch baby for not being able to take it.

Hmph. Then you try to insult my heart just like the weakling thing had done in the first place to even get us in this mess like this. That thing said not like Tao, then suddenly wanna act that way after first being complete trash and useless!! Tao not so easily copied. No, too much for people. You cannot handle those things, and then you don't know when you make MAD! MAD MAD MAD! Girrrrr.

"Tao Fuck With You For Fun Like Tao Do Other People. Then Tao Kill You Because You Try To Kill Tao. Then Tao Bat You Around And Spank You A Lot For Being Bad Girl. Then Tao Eat You. Eat You Lot."

"Tao Bat You Around Like Bait. Shake You Up Like Baby!" Baby!!

"You Not Knowing What You Got Self Into. No, You Cannot Stop. No One Can Stop. Now You Ask, So You Get. Tao Tao Tao! Tao Mad! You Insult Tao! Tao Destroy!!! DESTROY!!!"

"I Kill You All Day Because You Try Something Dirty! No Dirty! That Is For The Weak! WEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAK!!!"

"I'm Tired Of Cowards That Only Learn And Do Things The Cowardly Way! Fuck Them! They Are Weak For A Reason, And It Is The Same Reason Why It Bothers Me All The Time To Look At Them All! I Just Don't Pay Attention To It Because I Don't Want To Be Bothered With It, But Now It's Paying Attention To Me Because It Thinks That It Has Become Powerful Like Me! No, Too Many Weaknesses!! So Many Weaknesses, I Get Tired Of -LOOKING- At Them! That Is Problem. Too Much Error To Look At! Not Enough Accuracy!!! KILL KILL KILL!"

"Why You All Think Cowardice Is Strength? Where You Learn Such A Filthy Habit? You Follow Weakness And It Makes You Weak, Whether You Know Or Not. Come To My Face And Face Me As Yourself And Not As Something Or Someone Else! Weakness Bother Me! At Least One Person Comes To Me As Herself, Even Though She Gets Fucked Up All The Same And Knows It. Part Of Being Strong Is Submitting To Your Own Weakness, Not Covering It Up. Submit To It So You Become Strong. That Is What I -Still- Do Now, And It Just Ends Up Absorbing Everything And Then Becoming Instantaneously Stronger. That Is Why I Keep Saying To Not -BE SO WEAK-!"

"Fight Me Properly. I Do Not Respect Such Things If You Do Not! That Is How I Do Not Respect Slave Girl -- Never Been Fair Entire Life, Always Cowardly, Even When Having Advantage. First Thing Done With Advantage Is Wasting All Of It On Being Weak And Cowardly. Same As You! Trying All Out Strike, Yet Now, Already In A Scenario Where Being Overpowered And I Not Even Playing Yet! Wanted To Play! Play! Now Kill! Kill!"

"You Weak And You Need Other People To Make You Strong To Support Your Back Instead Of You Being Strong Of Yourself. I Do Not Use Those People For Such Purpose And See No Reason To. Anyone Who Sees Reason To Has Said Weakness. Now, I Strike Weakness And Kill You."

"That All Your Strength And Power? That As Much As You Can Do? Tao Show You Power. Hmph! Kill You! You Not Get What You Desire, For Tao Strike At Heart Because You Miss At Tao! How You Miss? You Not Looking At Target! Yet, You Want To Be Seen. Tao See... I See You. Always Looking For You. At You. Love You. Yet, Tao Mad At You For Being So Blind And Ignorant About What You Should Already Know! Do Not Sully Yourself Like Such, Make Yourself Unattractive To Tao Because You Have Done Something Like Ugly Unattractive Person!! How Dare You Make Tao Not Want To Look At You!!"

"You Think One Strike Kill Me? No. No, You Only Waste All Your Power. Tao Has Loads Of Power, But Not Giving Any! Only Fuck You Up!" But cute... Cute... You're sexy~!!! Cute... It Was Cute That You Tried, Even If You Did It The Weak Way... Hahahahahahahahaha...

"Therefore, Tao Teach You -All- A Lesson." Love, Tymon.

"... Target Sighted -- Kill On Sight!"

"YOU WANNA FIGHT?!?!?"

"Why You Wanna Fight? You Mad? Whatchoo Mad At? What You Did Or What I Not Do? Why I Not Do? You Know? No You Don't, That's Why You Mad."

"... You Not Even Try To... Woo And Swoon Me. You -Almost- Try To Court Me After Courtship Dance, And I Sit Here, Be Elegant And Beautiful And You No Bring Me Sweets And Treats... I Bring You All The Way Here With My Beautous Allure And All You Greet Me With Is 'Fuck You, You Mindfucked Me'? Where Yo Manners! What Make You So Mad? You? Me? Not Me, You. We Have Fun, I Love You. But You Don't Understand What I Do; What You Do. Then You Don't Let Me Show You, You Be Mad, You Try On Your Own, Almost Get It Right... Then You Insult Me With Some Weak Bitchery. You Have Not Learned If You Result To -Weak- Bitchery. Have You Learned -Nothing-?! I Teach You One More Again?"

... "You Seem Know How To Get Tao's Attention, However, You Are Still Not Understanding The Fullness Of Tao. You Try, But You Lose Yourself Making Attempt. This Is What Happens To Everyone."
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:01 pm

Feral 54: Wind :: Manual Overwrite

A bleak, dark wind brushed over the land with an ominous ambiguous force like that of death itself -- completely silent.

The passing breeze hushed the hearts and stilled the minds of those whom it passed over, chilling them up and down their spines.

To those who felt this dark wind, they would also hear the whisper of a grim, yet unusually seductive voice in their ear, nearly kissing their lobes as each word passed by.

"... I'm Going To Fuck You Up."

Just as quickly as the breath left the lips would the whispering wind that carried it draw out the final gasps of the ones marked by its flow and bring each of the words of those who spoke ill to a halt, collecting their foul breath and assimilating it with the very wind, itself.

Wherever the black wind went over the land, people it passed over dropped dead like flies, yet the evil words that came from their mouths and were harbored in their hearts or minds were bound together to make the dark breath more powerful; a greater malignance over the entire land ready to plague the masses with further ill-gotten manner and vocation.

Among the collection of garbled slander, general spite, malignant word or rebellious intent, the sound of the conscious voice of this wind itself spoke through the congregation of uncouth utterances, saying with a feral, yet sedated restraint, "... Stop Fucking Around Or I'll Show You What A Real 'Silence Of The Lambs' Looks Like..."

Soon after, the wind passed over and snatched the breath from the lungs of every naysayer and foul-mouth among the people of the masses, leaving none of them untouched. Only those who spoke no ill-will were left with their lives still intact, yet still being forced to watch this bleak force both take the lives of those near them and also collect into a larger, greater entity by using their very own negativity to grow more powerful and destructive.

"Fair Warning," the seductively feral voice of the dark wind hissed, the culmination of the evil whispers from around the land being sucked into an abysmal funnel like that of a whirlwind. Glaring eyes could be seen piercing from within, though the swirling gust only remained spiraling in place, drawing in more and more of their malignant nature... the very energy that fueled their lives, their thoughts and their feelings.

From everywhere the wind drew breath, those of the ones it withdrew from fell silent.

After a short while of gathering energy and momentum, the dark whirlwind became a menacing black tornado in the enter of the city of ruin. Its voice continued to speak, though this time no longer low and seductive, but wild and with great excitement the larger the black tornado grew. "AWOOO!!! THIS IS AWESOME!!!!" The devastating wind tore apart many buildings and scraped the lifeless bodies of the rebellious like feces upon the ground.

With the wise inside and the storm ravaging those who had not previously heeded to humble themselves before the purge, the black tornado shaped itself from the funnel up into the form of a Black Rabbit, bearing a spiraling head with two twisters for ears and piercing, glowing red eyes as well as monstrous tempests for arms. Its lower torso remained the funnel shape of the initial Black Tornado.

"I'MMA TEAR YOU APART!!!!" The black tornado howled with a savage anticipation, its tempestuous arms slamming into the ground and sucking up the filth of debris and smeared dead bodies into itself.

The savage dark force that blew over the Lawless Land made short work of those that were in the city, leaving not so much as rubble where they would run and hide. "Manual Overwrite Frickin ROCKS!!!!" The storm shouted, its voice like booming thunder that burst loud into the bleak and hazy sky. "Just Get All The Bad Guys And CRUSH THEM BETWEEN MY CLAWS AND JAWS!!!" The violent vacuum totally decimated the city whilst simultaneously spread outward to the battlefield, ready to wipe away any and all that would dare attempt to fight it.
-Clear-
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:07 pm

Feral 55: Earth

Out in the battlefield -- where much blood of the slain continued to spill with all such violence and destruction via their own misconduct or general warfare against each other -- the silencing sound of thinning air like that of the gasp of the very earth itself drew the attention of all who were discarded by the Ruler of the land and left for dead to the wild beasts and elements.
-Woe-

"It Is About Time To Feed Tao..." a disembodied voice echoed throughout the variable layers of atmosphere exceedingly ominously as thin slits of sanguine gleams slipped through the slight sliver of light that sliced through the surface of the most visible atmosphere as the severely sharp eyes of the Light God, Teus, Tymon's Crown. "I Would Know... When I Get Hungry..." Teus' voice echoed as each different version of Tymon's full and complete being came together on the same plane in coordination with each other in alignment. Each of them would all begin to feel the same things again, among other things in tandem. "Hmhmhm..." he chuckled, the sanguine slits sliding shut and his MaTeus Chess Pieces marked with each of their respective points and cargoes as 'Storehouse' units all being brought back to he, himself, in the spot where his eyes had just 'Cut' a 'Crystal Gleam'.

"That Discard Pile That I Created Should Have Been Completely Converted Into 'Black Cherries' For The 'Black Rabbit' To Pick Up And Destroy."

='Black Rabbit'=
By the time the Black Rabbit protocol that was sent out from the Tabrynth alongside the White Rabbit came back around, it had already gathered up and destroyed the 'Black Cherries' that were left at the initial 'Discard' pile and was returning to sweep up the remainder of the Black Cherries that were littered around the Lawless Land.

Along the way, Tabrynth assimilated the Black Rabbit with Taomin, the Goddess of Wind, and caused a natural disaster to occur which destroyed the parts of the city where the rebel $yndicate faction that had been ordered by Billiam to betray Dr. Money. Their corpses were carried to the battlefield if not erased along the way during the transition.

The black tornado that was the Black Rabbit and Taomin together careened through the land without cease and continued to both clean and destroy whatever was left to be taken care of in order for the entire planet to be prepared for the grand opening of 'Tymonland.'

The $yndicate members that were saved from all of the wreckage -- which were littered throughout the 'MaTeus' Chess Pieces, because they hadn't defected -- would altogether be able to see from each of the gathering lights what the fate was of those that had been ejected or whom were predetermined to die for whatever reason all coming together in the same place.

Each different member of the $yndicate felt differently about the events that were occurring, but all of them could actually visibly see it.

They could see it more clearly from the full extensions of them coming together all in one place collectively in a visible fashion.

With Tao as an enormous pitch black windstorm that resembled a large Black Rabbit sucking out the souls of the wicked as she passed over and compressing their debris within the vacuum of its suction, she had already devoured a great many things all in one fell swoop just because there were some mishaps along the way. She had been being offended quite a bit by the Valparaiso Denizens as she was waiting to enact one of her own tactical pursuits for her specialized team to carry out, but now that she was allowed to act because the time had come to do so, she was the first of her own specialized unit to do something.

I. When the black tornado of dying souls was deprived of energy after losing momentum because their main power source was going out, Tao vacated the Black Rabbit and converted into the large electrical storm that was going on simultaneously nearby -- where the $yndicate had once been called into before the Black Rabbit tempest came.

II. The pure electrical energy that came from the storm brought power to Taomin as an elemental entity, causing her to build up more energy because of the already stirring power becoming assimilated with her being at that time whilst the other power source that she hopped from fizzled out along with what was once powering it.

III. Taomin's new energy allowed her to continue using the momentum from the first storm to power the one she became now which was made of electricity.

The electrical storm that was initially started by Tsao, the Lightning God — which protected the piece that MaTeus was using to harbor the $yndicate — continued to convulse in the field where the events of the Lawless Land were carrying on and being played out. It now harbored the intent of two of Tymon’s Spirits; Taomin and Tsao-Rin.

I. With both Taomin and Tsao-Rin in the same place, they would attract the pieces of themselves that were nearest toward themselves where they were both bound together.

II. The two Spirits of Tymon — Taomin, the Spirit of Wind & Tsao-Rin, the Spirit of Lightning — generated energy perpetually on their own which powered each other once they were exposed to each other, because they were two pieces of the same whole.

III. Because another of Tymon’s Spirits — Teus — was nearby bearing broken pieces of itself (MaTeus) and intermingled with the other two, then Tsao (one of two spirits) would automatically be attracted to where the other was currently active at, especially whilst sheltering another at the time and attracting other parts simultaneously.

The image of a flickering bolt of lightning flashing like the outline of a running wolf stormed through the area and shot straight into the swirling electrical tornado that was whipping around in the midst of the Lawless Land, gaining power and also set on a course to acquire some more literally instantaneously.

Being attracted to the activity of the Spirit of Tymon, Terumi, the Dark Wolf, assimilated quickly and easily into the already generated energy which was created by his ascended godly self, Tsao-Rin, and thus he did not fight this force nor resist the process of blending into it seamlessly with perfect control.

Whatever Tsao-Rin, the King Keaton decided to do was what Terumi, the Dark Wolf, would coordinate with.

Terumi could not help but notice the people that were gathered to the Forbidden Hotel that belonged to the Tensei Family; the Family Business that Tymon started up a long time ago and allowed his Spirits to run. Terumi was working there under one of Tymon's Spirits, but also did not have his memory and therefore was not aware that the Tensei property was also partially his own home and territory. Now that he was consciously aware of his Tensei heritage and was awakened as a piece of a Spirit of Tymon all on his own, he also had a bit of jurisdiction over the events of the Forbidden Hotel as well as some perks about the Family that he knew due to his ability to ascend to himself in his god form as a Spirit of Tymon.

Whilst the events that went on outside on the field continued, Terumi darted into each of the different MaTeus carriers as a distinct bolt of branching lightning in order to enter into all of them simultaneously and also be in all of them at the exact same time.

From there on, Terumi devoted himself to the cause of keeping things in order within the $yndicate, whom he already was aware of the goings on of due to both being linked to his higher consciousness, Tsao, and also from previous participation with prior to these current events.

Where Terumi was drawn, so was Tabritha, the Nav-guide that was assigned to him, and also one of the Tensei Chrysms, just as Terumi was. The two of them were reacting together and naturally caused the magnetic attraction to pull them to where they needed to go. First Terumi was drawn to his godly self, which was attracting the two Chrysms at the time, and next Tabritha was being pulled after Terumi, following behind him wherever he went.

The moment Terumi touched the inside of any of the MaTeus carries and Tabritha also appeared hovering over him as an icon, the other people that were inside of any of the MaTeus constructs at the time would also be selected by the Tabritha Navigation Icon.

Likewise, outside, in the open field of the Lawless Land, the same Navigation Icon would appear overhead other people that were in the vicinity which were targets or targeted at the time to highlight them.

0. Though the Black Rabbit was wiped out and with it was taken all the lives of those that were discarded from the $yndicate or rebellious in Valparaiso, the Tabrynth that activated it and now had spread all over the Lawless Land remained active.

I. Both Terumi and Tabritha were systematic elements of the Tabrynth that were functional for different mechanisms of the Tabrynth, which the two Chrysms Terumi & Tabritha would initiate from their return to the Tabrynth.

II. Both Terumi and Tabritha were like children to Tabrynth, since prior to the creation of the Tabrynth, the two of them along with their elder sister were each given life for the Tabrynth before it was finished being created by Tabrith, Khrona's fragmented mind. They were pieces of the fragmented mind that made Tabrith into Tabrynth once they were inserted into their place within.

III. Tabrynth's Navigation System and Player System would immediately begin at the awakening of both Tabritha and Terumi respectively and allow for the two versions of the Veritas to be active whilst the Tabrynth was as a unit.

IV. Synchronizing with these two Chrysms that were also resonating and connecting with their ascended versions -- the two of Tymon's Spirits -- caused the Tabrynth, itself, to also ascend to its higher Restriction simply because it had access to both of their power signatures at the time and could bridge the gap to its own higher potential just as with the Chrysms and their Gods.

V. Tabrynth therefore assembled the Grand Tabrynth before Taomin and Tsao-Rin, which was in the likeness of being their father just the same way as Tabrynth was to Tabritha and Terumi, respectively, and would speak to them from both perspectives as their creator from within Tymon.

Grand Tabrynth, the system and primordial mentality of Tymon as the Creator of literally all things that he has ever created, booted up from all of the energy from the mingling of these parts of his overall Spirit. They that were the children of the Tabrynth were also the children of Grand Tabrynth in each of their respective ascendant forms -- Grand Tabrynth inclusive.

"You Have Grown Well," Grand Tabrynth spoke to the two Spirits of Tymon that were coming together along with their Chrysms both simultaneously but also in harmony throughout the entirety of their resonance, "And You Are Both Now Stable When Your Frequencies Are Near Each Other." Grand Tabrynth had more ancient information than that of the Tabrynth, though they were both one and the same. Grand Tabrynth dealed with more archaic dealings whilst Tabrynth dealt with what was more present or modern, thus giving the two of them two distinct forms and separate duties, though they were both part of the same unified system and program. "Because You Have Unlocked A Greater Portion Of The Tabrynth, My Children, You Will Now Be Able To Access A Greater Portion Of The Veritas And Operate A New Type Of System Inside Of It That Had Not Been Previously Activated." Since the Grand Tabrynth dealt with more ancient and primordial things, when some of the inherently set triggers of the Tabrynth were activated, the Grand Tabrynth portion ended up taking care of them by systematic design. This was because in Tymon's own mind, there were both layers and levels that were separated by these entities, and the plane for each was mapped out between the mechanisms of the Tabrynth and the Grand Tabrynth together as a single united operating system.

I. Grand Tabrynth as an Operator was O.S. Tensei, and when the Grand Tabrynth System began, so too would O.S. Tensei appear as the Avatar of the Grand Tabrynth at any given time.

II. O.S. Tensei acted as its own cursor 'Icon' in a similar fashion as Tabritha, yet also was a universal icon over she and the other aspects that she was attached to at the time.

III. O.S. Tensei was primarily targeting the 7th Moon of the Veritas as a planet whilst in this universal form and immediately began to function based on planetary scales and events.

IV. O.S. Tensei immediately picked up the MaTeus Pieces that were scattered about with the 8 arms of Tabrith that were part of its design in order to carry all of them to a different location for transport in order to either depart the Lawless Land or be reconfigured and redistributed among it.

V. The pieces of MaTeus that were picked up by O.S. Tensei that were staying on Valparaiso during the move were given to Tsao-Rin to command as they reconfigured the land for Tymonland.

VI. The pieces of MaTeus that were picked up by O.S. Tensei that were leaving from Valparaiso during the move were given to Taomin to carry with her as she departed.

Once the Grand Tabrynth made a distinction between the MaTeus carriers and gave some of the Pieces to Taomin and the rest to Tsao-Rin, the different parts of MaTeus that were acting as diverse Chess Pieces would be scattered between them to be redistributed among the land or wherever they were to be placed next. Those that were set up in Valparaiso made up the new buildings in Tymonland where the old ones were once destroyed after systematic order was established.

Whatever buildings were not set down on the 7th Moon and made into new buildings were carried away from the 7th Moon along with Tao, who was the wind itself.

Once the distinction was made between the cargo of MaTeus, that which was kept in the lightningstorm of the King Keaton, Tsao-Rin, was shot back down to the planet’s surface like lightning from the sky and struck down on all of the Tabritha target areas where there were large groups of people meant to be exterminated. They were all crushed on the spot during the reconfiguration process into Tymonland, but the actual architecture and framework of the blueprints was designed by the MaTeus carrier constructs being put in their proper places in order to form the structure of Tymonland with these pieces.

The force of the different elements of Tymon interacting with each other all at once in the same vicinity in harmony gave momentum to what each of them was doing at their respective times, including Taomin as a windstorm. Tao was given a strict order to carry her cargo with her off of the 7th Moon and off toward the Bridge that connected the worlds together.

In a blustering gust, a powerful blast of air burst forth away from the Ultraviolet Moon and out into the hazy and bleak sky to converge next with the dark clouds that were covering the entire land.

0. The instant that the MaTeus 'Pieces' were moved by the powerful wind, they would each automatically activate their predetermined functions to 'Transition' to the next 'Target' -Point-.

I. Each of the MaTeus 'Pieces' were treated as 'Angels,' just as 'Teus' is.

II. Each of the MaTeus 'Pieces' are also treated as 'Storehouses,' just as 'MaTeus' is.

III. Each of the MaTeus 'Pieces' are simultaneously recognized as 'Mechanica' due to their mechanized functionality as the full working mechanics of Teus, himself, as Tymon's Spirit of Light.

IV. Therefore, each of the MaTeus 'Pieces' transitioned to the next destination where the powerful wind carried them and then began to sustain the presence of the wind inside of themselves during their travel.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:09 pm

Feral 56: Angel

As soon as things began to fall apart in Valparaiso and the economy begin to collapse due to the residents all deciding to turn against the actual owner of the land, Tymon, Teus -- Tymon's Spirit of Light -- rose from the 'Earth' in a blustering wind as 'Pieces' of himself functioning as 'Storehouses' for 'The $yndicate' and other 'Valparaiso Denizens' that were in the vicinity of their jurisdiction at the time. Once they did, the mechanisms that were already set into place during the time of initial impact triggered and the MaTeus Mechanica Pieces were on Standby watching over the land whilst all of the systematic collapse happened during the return of the Tensei; Tymon, specifically and especially -- even hidden.

I. The MaTeus Mechanica Angels would do the bidding of Teus all the same as the original MaTeus Storehouse Pieces.

II. The MaTeus Storehouse Pieces were carried upon the 'Presence' of the clouds in the sky, carried up to a point where no one below could see beyond them.

III. In a blustering gust, a powerful blast of air burst forth away from the Ultraviolet Moon and out into the hazy and bleak sky to converge next with the dark clouds that were covering the entire land.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:16 pm

Feral 57: Black Licorice; Queen

I. The clouds of the 'Presence' of the Wind Goddess, Taomin, brought up to their surface the 'Pieces' of 'MaTeus' in a fashion like a 'House' or Castle set up in the sky beyond the 'Reversal Plains,' where 'Valparaiso, the Lawless Land' was located.

II. The MaTeus Storehouse Pieces were carried upon the 'Presence' of the clouds in the sky, carried up to a point where no one below could see beyond them.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:17 pm

Feral 58: Wind :: Primordial Creation

Tymon, using the Argus Card System, collected himself by his Wind Elemental form, Taomin, and quickly absorbed the Placeholder that was left here before 'Euphoria/Champion' was built, marking this territory as original Tensei Property.

This space that was kept primordially before the voidspace occurred remained intact strictly based on primordial information, alone, which carried over even after things such as voids and blots or smeared in the timelines and realities and history and such; such was fortunate for Tymon.

"Sweet," Tymon said cheerily, but somewhat blandly, gazing deeply into the void lovingly, "It's another 'Checkpoint' for me." All this meant to him was that he'd made some personal progress somehow, and it wasn't an accomplishment that actually extended beyond himself by its own value, even if it may have sometimes become gradually more magnified as other personal achievements were acquired over the lifetime.

"Pluuuus..." he went on, "I get to change into Tao! BYAHAHAHAHAHAA~!!!" The 'Traesure', as he called it, was already en route to being collected, and all that was required now was a most beautiful gorgeous setup that could not backfire.

Fortunately for him... his entire life goal accomplishments -WERE- that most beautiful gorgeous setup that could not backfire.

"ULTRA BADASS!!!" Tymon cried out, his Signature Seal appearing immediately on his body, underneath him and within the confines of the Primordial energy that bound him to his childhood and personal Spirit, Taomin, "TAOTAO!!!"

Such things would probably definitely not make any comprehensible sense to anyone except for Tymon, himself, because it all related to personal secret things that he'd done only by himself and references he created only for personal associations that could not be altered nor associated with anything outside of its proper original base default values. Therefore, Tymon and his Female versions of himself were perfectly linked up to his Goddess Version of himself; Taijitu.

Yet, as Tymon called out yet another forbidden name or notion, as usual, being 'The Forbidden One', he began to withdraw his Primordial power from his Divine Feminine -- as he'd done his entire life -- and shift into yet another female version of himself, which was actually passed down by bloodline genetics from his mothers side; Taomin.

After changing into Taomin, Tymon also changed into Taijitu, allowing him to embody the three aspects of Taijitu in Taomin, as was proper, since Taijitu spawned from Taomin and around the same time period as Taomin during Tymon's pubescent stages in life -- wherein which his Divine Feminine also had such puberty, even though he, himself, is a male and always has been by birth.

"Mmmmm, I Love It When I Plan Comes Together!!" Tao shrieked, screaming viciously in excitement, almost like she were thirty for more... or blood. "NYAO!!!" Tao cried, "TaotaoTAOTAOTAOTAO!!!" she continue. "RAINAO!!!!'' Taomin roared, the boom of it echoing throughout the full expanse of the gaping void.

At the sound of this echo, Taomin disappeared after being absorbed into Tymon, because Tymon warped away in his Female Goddess Mode.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:20 pm

Feral 59: Wind :: Elemental Creation

In a flicker of light and a burst of sound, Taomin appeared in the Lawless Land of Valparaiso at the Warrior's Wasteland, spontaneously imploding inverted outward into the area from out of the void of the Reversal Plains.

Tymon was already in his Goddess Mode -- Taijitu -- and was putting on the 'Void Bo$$' suit of 'Tycoon'. "Phew~!" Tycoon huffed with a refreshing, hearty breath, "It's been a while!" He would trifle around in Rue for a little bit and then make his way to Valhalla for a bit of an engagement involving the 'Underworld'. There was something about Tymon's 'Divine Feminine' that needed to be checked as his own and not anything nor anyone else but he, himself. Such is why Taijitu took on many names and forms that were masculine, and Tymon took on many that were feminine -- he was the one and the same Tycoon that ruled over only as Legend in the Veritas -- the Lawless Legend, Tycoon Ty-kun.

"Taotao," Tymon spake on, suddenly beginning to take on the Spirit of his own Heart again, and change into a Female version of himself, "Taotaotao Taotao." His body suddenly became more voluptuous, with a bare-chested bust that seemed to ooze tits spilling out, of which were kept at a perk by her stiffened pecs, "Taotao Taomin." Tymon in a female version flexed her abs tightly and began to moan, legs stiffening and toes curling at the pleasure.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:25 pm

Feral 60: Presence :: Clouds - Valparaiso

"Are You Trying To Sedate Me? For What Reason? Are You Not The One That Has Sinned Against Me?"

0. In a blustering gust, a powerful blast of air burst forth away from the Ultraviolet Moon and out into the hazy and bleak sky to converge next with the dark clouds that were covering the entire land.

I. The clouds of the 'Presence' of the Wind Goddess, Taomin, brought up to their surface the 'Pieces' of 'MaTeus' in a fashion like a 'House' or Castle set up in the sky beyond the 'Reversal Plains,' where 'Valparaiso, the Lawless Land' was located.

After transforming into his Goddess form, Tymon would transport his cargo -- The Trunade -- to the Lawless Land where he ruled over as his female version; Taijitu, leader of the Black Sand Pirates. From there, he would review what occurred after shifting into his female/goddess form, Tao.

Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:30 pm

Feral 61: Consecration

I. 'Consecration' of the '7th Tensei Moon,' the 'Ultraviolet Moon; Valparaiso' for 'Tatari' and the 'Nohxark' via the 'Tyranophant' by the 'MaTeus.'

II. The MaTeus Storehouse Pieces were carried upon the 'Presence' of the clouds in the sky, carried up to a point where no one below could see beyond them.

III. The Tyranophant -- Tymon -- used his Spirit of Light (Teus) to capture and reconfigure all of Valparaiso, the Lawless Land as he saw fit by his own image.

The instant that MaTeus was back in his hands and Teus had returned inside of his body, Tymon took his liberties as the Tyranophant of the Veritas -- especially Valparaiso, the Lawless Land -- to begin with his setup and opening of his very own dream world and tourist attraction, Tymonland, for the Veritas.

"Shweet," Ty-kun said with an elated exasperation, "First The Forbidden Hotel, Now Tymonland." Tymon applauded himself on his work, especially as the Tyranophant, when it was time to come do so. "Soon Enough, I'll Get The Exhibition Hall Together For The Gallery," he went on, still seeing through all of the plans and mechanics for the opening of the Veritas and also its maintenance after he unlocked it completely. "It's Been Taking A While, But It's Been Coming Along, Especially Now." The outlook of the fortune seemed closer than ever with the latest update.

"But..." Tymon went on, thinking a little more into the long-term outlook of the situation, "... Some Foreigners And Outsiders Have Already Seen Some Of My Works." Because Valparaiso, the Lawless Land, had been open to visitors and tourism as well as any other type of being what came from beyond the Veritas, some people from literally anywhere could have seen something that was going on before the land was ready for its refurbishing and repurposing again. "So I'll Have To Start Cracking Down On The Joint." Tymon had already done a lot of things on Valparaiso as the Tyranophant, as well as other things around the Veritas as the Tyranophant. That was his job. The Forbidden Hotel that he established was his own personal private property for making revenue and attracting business, as well as each and every one of its attachments -- Such as the Tabrynth organization or the Stellar Garden store. "Maybe I Can Hike Up Business For Tymonland Or Something With All Of My Properties And Lure People Into My Cutthroat Lawless Land So I Can Take Their Lunch Monies, Or Something." He chucked lightly and softly to himself in a hearty fashion, as if thinking sentimentally about something from his past. Then he suddenly became cross. "Tch."

Gazing down o the other pieces of MaTeus that were still on the planet, he saw the spots where he was going to Consecrate his other properties of the Forbidden Hotel in Tymonland. "Might As Well Sweep Them Up Right Here And Now," he figured, withdrawing them from their places after they were marked out for his design plans of Tymonland for himself.

In the spots where the MaTeus markers were resting as placeholders, The Tyranophant would open up the Dimension Gate and transfer the Forbidden properties that belonged to he -- Tymon -- himself and inserted them there whilst bringing MaTeus all the way back together as Teus. Each of the Tensei 'House' pieces were placed in the corresponding spot inside of Tymon's personal space in Tymonland during the renovation of Valparaiso. "That Oughtta Do It." From there on, there would be a distinction between the Lawless Land and Tymonland, which were also still parts of the Veritas; Tymon's Dimension.

"Now Let Me Just Make Things Easy On Myself Now That I Have Withdrawn My Spirits Into My Body," Ty-kun muttered to himself, snapping his finger as the Grand Tabrynth System began to power itself up around him and appear before him. "Input :: Grand Tabrynth." With the Command System (and all other Systems of the Veritas) active inside of the Grand Tabrynth, it would automatically accomplish this task simply from being present and receiving a command from Tymon, himself (despite Tymon being in a weaker form) because it was just Tymon's own Master Control System -- which recognized Tymon in all forms, greater or lesser, than the Master Control Unit at any given time.

At that moment, Tymon, the Tyranophant, split his 7 Spirits up from his body and spread them along the 8 arms of Tabrith upon the Grand Tabrynth Master Control Unit, including himself.

From there, the Grand Tabrynth would organize everything else after the conquest of Valparaiso by the Tyranophant.

Once everything was 'Order'ed by the 'Organization' of Taomin, of which Tymon shifted into using his 'Heart' in 'Order' to capture the 'Earth', Ty-kun -- The Tyranophant -- would 'Shift' from the '7th Restriction' to the '6th Restriction' and allow for 'Tao' to 'Fully' sweep across the entire 'Planet'.

The '7th Moon' of the Tensei that was conquered and owned and dominated and commandeered by Tymon in his '7th Restriction' form -- the Tyranophant -- was now 'Completely' dominated by the 'Presence' of 'Tymon', himself, and thus the land was under the 'Whim' of Ty-kun's 'Heart' -- his very own; Taomin (Tao).
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:53 pm

Feral 62: The Trunade Chapter 2; Tycoon of the Lawless Land

After transforming into his Goddess form, Tymon would transport his cargo -- The Trunade -- to the Lawless Land where he ruled over as his female version; Taijitu, leader of the Black Sand Pirates. From there, he would review what occurred after shifting into his female/goddess form, Tao.

"RRRRRAAAAAAHHHWWRGFFFGGHH!!!!" Tao screamed, a horrendous wind burst blasting from all around and from the very ship -- Pharaoh's Labyrinth -- that held all of the secret treasures of Tymon.

"IT'S GONE!!!" cried Tymon's heart, Taomin, whom Tymon had assumed the form of because of his emotional outburst and his feelings of womanly emotion. "THAT OLD BASTARD BURNED ALL MY LOOT TO THE GROUND!!" Tao slammed her face on the hull of the ship, sobbing maliciously and containing her bloodthirsty primal feral thoughts of murder that she used to have when she was possessed by her own inner evils from growing up as a child and being sold to her family demon; the very same one that still plagued the insane ones in Tymon's family to this day. "UGLY OLD PISSANT FILTHY OLD MAN GETTING RID OF ALL OF MY SHIT BECAUSE HE THINKS HE KNOWS IT ALL I WILL KILL HIS FACE OUT IF I DON'T GET EVERY LAST--" Taomin went hysterical.

A vicious wind blew all throughout the lawless land, tearing up the refurbished buildings that Tymon had remodeled when he assumed his Void Bo$$ form as 'Dr. Money', which made him made because now, as Tao, his Goddess form, he was just destroying his hard work like he'd done in the past because of his grandfather, Ole McPirate, and his bounty for booty. "THAT OLD MAN AIN'T GETTING AWAY WITH SHIT." Her green eyes suddenly turned bloodshot red with her feral insanity from her youth, before she was a Goddess and was only a primal, feral, sex-crazed, bloodthirsty, murderous young Taomin that wanted vengeance on her entire family and murdered them all because of what they did to her by selling her to that Fox Demon.

"SHADOW!!!!!!!!" Tao cried out, splitting her power up among herself into the different Female versions of Tymon that were lesser than she, such as the Living Shadow itself and also Taijitu, who had not yet ascended all the way because Tymon hadn't finished developing his Divine Feminine through the Thirteen Restrictions. "GO KILL HIM!!!!"

In the Lawless Land, Taomin could do whatever the fuck she felt like, just like she used to in the past when he slaughtered and fucked anybody she felt like just because she was bored and horny and also just kinda not looking for weak little maggots -- even though she killed them, too. "Grrrr. While Shadow is busy with that PISSANT OLD MAN, Tao is going to TEAR THE SHIT OUT OF ALL THESE LAWLESS BASTARDS RUNNING AROUND." The Lawless Land of Valparaiso was filled with all sorts of cutthroat, homeless and general Belial people that were itching to fight, prove themselves, or meant literally nothing to anyone, so she could just slaughter them like she used to when she was just a Demon still possessed by her own Living Shadow; the very epitome of ALL of her evil, negativity and malice built up from the abuse of her family lying to her and changing her from a PUREBLOOD VIRGIN JAPANESE PRIESTESS to a SEX-CRAZE, BLOODTHIRSTY DEMON hell bent on partying, having sex and killing people.

"Aaaah, Tao Forgot About Those Days, But With All Of Tymon's Childhood... My... Childhood... GONE AGAIN BECAUSE OF MY FAMILY..." She couldn't even finish her sentence before she became another whipstorm of wind and her several fox tails whipping around in a flustered flurry of fury. The crescent blades of wind slashed through the buildings and cut through some of the people who were walking around aimlessly. "PLUS," Tao continued, "SINCE I JUST AM TYMON, AND I KNOW THAT NOW, SINCE THE LIVING SHADOW THAT KEPT ALL TAO'S NEGATIVITY REVEALED THAT IT WAS JUST TYMON, CREATOR OF TAO, NOW TAO... Can... Kill stuff in the Veritas and it be cool." Tao giggled to herself madly, since she had all of Tymon's knowledge, only because she reconnected with him just as all of Tymon's creations had done. She was a special piece of him, which is why she had that type of power and influence... She was just as much part of his childhood as all of the stuff that was lost.

"AND MY MOTHERFUCKING BUNNYBEE."

-Incomprehensible Malice Explosion-

And everyone died.

Not really.

So Tao continued to throw a hissy fit like Tymon used to do whenever his mother -- Very same mother that birthed out Taomin -- decided to abuse him and take stuff from him and put him on punishment. Taomin had Tymon's memories because she was now connected to Tymon as his Female Version of himself, which was so very important in the bloodthirsty malicious sexual rage that Tymon had and hid from the world, and kinda had to express with his/her ex when Tao introduced herself to that piece of shit little girl that wanted to be Tao SO BADLY that she tried to copy Tao after not being as sexy nor potent as Tao. Piece of shit garbage woman. "UGH if only Tao had that little SLAVE GIRL who INSULTED TAO the DAYYYYYYYYY we FIRST had SEX. GRARRRH!!" Tao just remembered that piece of shit Slave Girl and got mad.

However, after Tao exerted all of that energy in malice, as usual, just as Tymon got when he was younger, she became tired from the rage and descended from her Goddess form back to Taijitu, who was much more cool, calm and reserved, like Tymon had become to avoid abusive beatings from his mother.

... But with all the sexy of Tymon as a female instead of a male.

The Living Shadow of Taomin rushed out from the penumbra of her wind bursts and slipped off back to the transparent darkness of the atmosphere, letting the wind guide it all the way to where Ole McPirate -- the bastard grandfather of Taijitu -- had both looted and set fire to Tymon's precious treasure; the Tensei Artifacts and the Childhood Art of Ty-chan. He was going to pay dearly for destroying those things and being the antagonist of the Black Sand Pirates just because he wasn't cool enough to be one of them. No, he was going to suffer, and Taijitu would be sure of that. Right now, Living Shadow had to monitor him, and so it was off through the distortions of wind.

Even the slightest shadow on his breath was enough for the Living Shadow of the Wind to appear, since he was always drunk off of lies, negativity, distortion and secrecy -- darkness of the Breath.

Tymon got a lot done when in Goddess Form. He was pleased with himself and well pleased with the fruits of this labor. However, Ole McPirate was still at large, and Tymon, himself, was in a bind between what he should do between two different paradoxes -- one of which was him becoming his Male Form in order to correct some history of his femininity. "Regardless Of The Perversion," quoth he, "It Is Still Time, And I Should Revert Back To The 'Tyranophant'." There was already enough that was done.

"Ole McPirate..." he went on, yearning, nearly longingly and singsongingly, like an anime.

Still, he carried on with what he was doing and maintained his Master Control in Goddess Form, thus doing much with his Wind Guardian Spirit that was passed down through his family as their bloodline -- Taomin.

Tymon decided to take on his Ruler God form in the Veritas, known as 'The Tyranophant.'

The Tyranophant released his 'Presence', which was part of his 'Living Shadow', and many things straightened up quickly around the 'Lawless Land', including 'Personal' stuff, thanks to 'Taomin', his Goddess Form. As a beautiful Goddess, Taomin had grown to encompass all of the land that dictated the extension of Tymon's Heart since it had been groomed from childhood when he was a wee Ty-chan, and Taomin was just first created as an embodiment of himself in a female form.

The Living Shadow of the Tensei clan -- Grimnyzmal the Abyzmal -- shot out as a series of wavering slits swirling at a high speed around Taomin in order to return her memories of her Dark Days as the Dark Wolf in the Third Restriction to her.

The Dark God would continually chastise her about doing whatever she liked, knowing that she would succumb to the evil that lived within each and every Tensei connected at one -- which was Grimnyzmal.

Grimnyzmal did not move as he awakened himself up before the Tyranophant as the Living Shadow of what the Tyranophant was and became like a statue, waiting for the settlings of the Tyranophant.

The same dark shadow that was the Dark Days of the times of the Dark Wolf, which was 'Tymon's Melancholia', would there be the facial imprint of a lupine variety gazing intensely at her through the shadow, covering the rest of itself in darkness fading into translucence. It snarled and crackled with power surging from the electricity bolting through its form, giving only its outline light in the darkness and part of the translucence.

The resulting concussive force would set off King Keaton, the Dark Wolf's 'Primal' self that required Taomin to be 'Feral' in order to fuse into, making an Inari with Thirteen Tails around its body like clouds causing it to hover.

King Keaton: "Too Bad You're Ripe."

He snickered at her, eyes blaring with electrical current that could electrify the entirety of someone's being with just a connection point, and did with whatever was connected at the time through stimulating all of the connections in his eyes at once to maintain 'Dominance' over the 'Area'.

Gazing at Tao should have given Tymon an orgasm through Taomin again, and it all be because of something about himself that he wasn't expressing thoroughly in relation to Taomin -- the great Forest Spirit, itself.

King Keaton: "And I Am The Inari."

Though his power was great, he was still in a phase where it was necessary to comment on it instead of just for it to be so.

King Keaton: "Return To Zennou."

That was all that he had to say in order to shoot Taomin's mind back to her First Restriction self, which was the Goddess of Bunnybee's Earth that she was on.

King Keaton: "Earth God Needs Earth Goddess."

Ellio -- who was Son of God on Earth -- was already prepared with the sacrificial vessel that would serve as Taomin's body for Tymon during the ritual, which would Ellio to return to oneness with Fellio whilst Taomin returned to one with Tymon through Zennou, and she would be part of the Trunade, as the new Captain of the ship, itself. This was because Zennou was the 1st Restriction version of Taomin, and though there were other level Restrictions of herself running around, this one in particular would have been a complete replacement of the 0th Restriction version of herself -- Taijitu -- in order for Zennou to appear.

Zennou -- otherwise known as Taijitu -- appeared from a bolt of lightning that suddenly struck the earth in a pinpoint location from up above, wielding a halberd in her hand.

"HEAR ME NOW, TRUNADE!!" she'd call out, as if she already knew what was going on, "This Castle Belongs To ME And I Say Where We Land It!" The Trunade was naturally already actively doing things on the earth that kept Zennou as the Almighty Goddess that stood atop the mountain over 'Variable City,' with her flying mystical enchanted castle hovering behind her as the ship, Labrys, otherwise known as 'Pharaoh's Labyrinth', the ship of the Black Sand Pirates.

Zennou: "With No More Darkness Covering Us, That Means We Can Seriously Get Down To Business."

Zennou twirled her halberd in place in one revolution and scraped the ground with the tip of the halberd, seemingly on purpose, before it plopped upright as it had been in the first place nearly in the same moment.

Zennou: "Time For Me, The Goddess, To Go Down And Speak With Ellio On The Planet Bunnybee Is About To Conquer."

Finally, it was time for many of Tymon's important 'Persona' to act, and 'Zennou' was one of them.

Taking off from the Lawless Land after having been set in his form, Tymon would continue to play with his Bunnybeean Versions of himself through his variable Personae.

Zennou took off on the floating airship that resembled a large castle with a floating living island attached to it, bearing a head and arms and legs like a sea turtle whilst also having a great deal of holes for weaponry to spawn from.

They went to the Third Branch of the Veritas bearing Bunnybee and the Manga Series that was going on.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 7:58 pm

Feral 63: Eponymous, Harmonious

Taomin appears in a gust of wind as the apparition of a several tailed equine being, ethereal in its windy shapely outline.

Taomin appears in a gust of wind as the apparition of a several tailed equine being, ethereal in its windy shapely outline. The form was only partially complete and trailed off from the lower torso, leaving no hind-legs. It looked like a ghost with several tails spread at the end, yet beheld all of the majesty of an equine. The eyes of this being were bold and blustering, as she gazed at the pony nearby and galloped closer from the sky, leaving a vacuum of wind in her wake, the sound of which was like the neighing of a horse.

Taomin smirked, her green eyes flashing red for a brief moment when she noticed someone flirting with her. "Hello There..." she'd speak with a low and seductive tone, letting the air around her carry her on its gentle breeze. "I Am Taomin, A Wind Goddess Fox Priestess." Though she was in a horse's form, she was actually originally a fox spirit. "I Can Transform," she whinnied, which caused a whirlwind. Without warning, the ethereal face of the equine would shift into that of a fox's face, then warp itself back into the shape of a horse.

Taomin wrapped her ghastly hooves together, which trailed with clouds and made a swirl with hearts coming from the cloud stream. "Thank You... I'm Glad A Foreigner Like Me Is Attractive To You..." She trotted around his head a few times, leaving the streams of heart clouds where she hovered. "Nice To Meet You, Glacial Mist. You Have A Beautiful Name..." she had to admit, floating down to eye-contact level. "I Hope We Can Be Good Friends..." Taomin's numerous tails flicked and fluttered like wings, leaving afterimages and keeping her in slight motion perpetually.

Taomin laughed and snorted a little bit, responding with, "Exotic, Am I...?" She licked her lips and started to circle around Glacial Mist, picking up a bit of speed and letting her laughter blend in with her motion, distorting her voice as she said, "I'm Touchable If You Can Find A Way To Touch Me, And I Am The Wind, But I Can Make Myself Physical Using The Clouds." As a demonstration, the Wind Goddess took a breath and sucked in the nearby moisture in the air to create a cloudy body, then puffed out her rear, whipping her tails into the streams of clouds. She still only had an upper torso, and no hind legs, but she was perfectly physical even in an ethereal state now.

Taomin blushed, which caused the clouds that were her face to redden as if in the sunset. "Adorable...~?" She was flattered to hear such things. "...More Like Cute And Fluffy~!" She said with a guiding hoof over his own, showing him where the puffed out rear of Tao was, covered up by her illusory tails. "Here?" She inquired, firmly pressing down on her own rump with his hoof under hers. She blew him a kiss and the smog made a smoke ring of clouds that would outline his face. "The Wind Blows; It Comes And Goes." She turned her head, exposing the nape of her neck, "Like I Do..." This wasn't permanent, and even though she liked to flirt, she knew that this wasn't someone she would see very often. The Goddess in her questioned whether she should share intimacy with a stranger, despite how much she liked him. "And What About You? What Brings You? Not Cloud Watching, I Hope."

Taomin's eyes flashed red and the white clouds that made up her body became stormy and dark, billowing over her entire form like a robe. "Yeah, That's The Ticket..." She would mutter lowly, allowing herself to enjoy the embrace of Glacial Mist. "... Yeah, Well Things Get Finer If You Can Get Me Going, Big Boy..." Taomin moaned at the kisses to her neck, taking short breaths that could be felt in her cloudy bosom pressing up against Glacial Mist softly. "Make Me Want To Stay," Taomin said boldly, her eyes remaining red and her cloudy apparition of herself still dark like storm clouds.

Taomin, with eyes still reddened and clouds still darkened, would begin taking on a more anthropomorphous form, raising herself up to mount Glacial Mist rather than the other way around. "Fuck With Me," Taomin said bluntly, whispering it into the ear of Glacial Mist before nipping at it lightly with her lips. "I'm Already Entertained..." she added, shuddering at the sensation of the wings up her side, smoothing out a chiseled form for her that was more solid than air and cloud.

Taomin's dangerous eyes flashed with the intensity of a wild animal going for a kill, her whinny turning feral the more stimulated she got. "Ha! I'll Tear It Off If You Let Me At It..." Tao was reverting to her Demon form, which gave her hooves studded blood red spikes that resembled claws and sharp, carnivorous teeth. But then her eyes flashed green again and the claws retracted, and she suddenly pushed Glacial Mist off of her. "No, Wait, Stop, I Can't... It's... I'm... Too Dangerous..."
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 8:16 pm

Feral 64: Rainbow Bay

Taomin appeared in a strange, new place that was quite unfamiliar to her. It had been a long time since she'd been in a place so quaint, considering her life was full of battles and bloodshed. "Huh, not a bad place we got here..." she muttered under her breath, eyeing it around. Finding a nice, quiet place to sit, she would rest her rear across from one who seemed engrossed in a book. She blinked a bit, wondering if she should talk to him or not.

Taomin smirked a bit, adjusting herself in her seat so that her sword would not be uncomfortable to her in its sheath. Her piercing red eyes gazed over the table and toward the person that greeted her. "Yo," was all she said in regards to the greeting. The guy seemed like he was the quiet type, which Tao wasn't exactly pleased about, but it didn't matter because she was here as a guest. It was already hard enough for her to talk to people let alone to have someone else try to talk to her. "What's this place and where are we?" she finally inquired, wanting to get the full scoop on the location.

Taomin quirked a brow. "Been a great many things?" quoth she. "Uh, well that doesn't exactly tell me what it is right now..." Taomin sighed, shrugging her shoulders. "Ah well. Seems pretty nice, whatever this place is." All that mattered was that there was a table with some food on it and a nice guy to talk to. Fortunately, as a safe haven from fighting, it meant that she didn't have to draw her sword or anything... even if she liked to. "Rainbow Bay, eh? Well, maybe I like strange. Tell me more." Tao was definitely interested. "And who are you, by the way? I'm Taomin, the Demon Priestess."

Taomin sighed heavily. "A priestess that was possessed by a demon. I've gotten it under control, but it still lives with me." Taomin turned to the side where the light cast its shadow and called out, "Shadow..." Suddenly her own shadow lifted from the ground, still connected to her feet, and stood beside her. "My Living Shadow, with all of the demonic stuff about me inside of it." She looked down, gazing sharply at the ground at the thought of her past and how she acquired it.

Taomin's Living Shadow seemed completely unfazed by the the lights that went on whilst it was standing up, however Taomin, herself, had her attention drawn to the brightness that suddenly illuminated the area nearby. "Ara?" she muttered, placing a hand on the hilt of her sword. "My Living Shadow IS me. The demon is what cursed me to have it and store up all of my negative intent." Shadow fed off of Taomin whenever she was feeling negative at all, such as right now with this random newcomer. It made her uneasy, which was negative. "Friend of yours, or...?"

Taomin smirked again, nearly chuckling. "It's KILLED people." She licked her teeth a bit, continuing on, "As have I..." Taomin may have been tame now from her younger years, but she was actually still quite the wild feral beast lady that she'd been in youth when the demon first possessed her. Even so, the newcomers now grasped her attention more than the person she'd been speaking with, since their appearance was so... Eccentric. "Nice to meetcha, Lord Lahgyen." Tao was convinced that these people meant no harm, and even her Living Shadow was docile. It gazed at Zork with absent eyes before slipping back down onto the ground and into its place as Taomin's own shadow.

Taomin was interested to be before these royal people here. She'd only been around royalty either from her familial line or on a personal quest to slaughter them, so it was rather different to be speaking to the two lords on these sorts of terms. She liked it. "Yeah, and I've got a lot of other secrets, too. As I'm sure the Lords do." She nodded her head at them, since she wasn't one for being so formal when she was in her 'Demon Priestess' mode. In fact, the fact that she was being so kind was actually a miracle. Her sharp eyes caught sight of Lord Lahgyen and his smile, mirroring it, herself. "Yeah, it's a living weapon, attached to me by my very being. You interested?"

Taomin shut her eyes at the thought. "It's a curse," she said blatantly. "Or, was one. Can't be taught, only acquired." He wouldn't want to undergo that sort of trial in the first place, considering what it was like for Taomin. "It requires all of your negative energy in order to be useful at all. Otherwise, it's just something that searches for negative energy." She drew her hands back behind her head, flowing with long, untamed, wild black hair. "Which is why I was fighting and killing for so long." Tao was about to end it there when she heard Lord Zork say something that made everything put into perspective a bit more. "Yeah, that's right. MY Living Shadow. No duplications. You gotta find your own curse." Tao cackled a bit, then shut her eyes.

Taomin suddenly awoke from her slumber after having fallen asleep at the table the night before with two lords. It was bad manners, but she'd been traveling for a while and it was only natural to pass out when one was actually exhausted, even if they did not seem it. Taomin found herself before new people this time at this table, and the two lords were gone. She wondered how long she'd been out. "Eh? Uh. Hi?"

Taomin drooled a bit as she got herself oriented. "Yeah, since last night," she'd say, looking still around for the two lords that greeted her last. She was having a nice conversation with them about her Living Shadow and some other things before she suddenly passed out from exhaustion. It was a bit impolite, but only natural when one was traveling for a long while in the night and exhausted. Taomin had come from a long ways away. Though she was more interested in finding these lords, she would still be polite, even in her Demon Priestess form. "My name's Taomin. Who are you two?"

Taomin was interested in their manners. They were so formal, and Taomin had come quite informally due to her travels. She was tired last night dealing with the two lords, but now, she could straighten herself up and make herself a tad more presentable. Her own shadow lifted from the ground and swirled around her body, forming a kimono of sorts before slipping back down to the ground and leaving an actual kimono in its place. Tao rested her hands gently in her lap and closed her eyes, calming herself from her battle thoughts, then opened her once red eyes that had become green when she looked at the two of them. Even her facial expression changed. "Nice to meet you," she would say softly.

Taomin's eyes flashed red for a moment when she noticed the demeanor of Glai, turning somewhat feral for a short moment. This was short lived, however, and her eyes returned to being green only a moment afterward. "You are so shy around me," she uttered as calmly as possible, "My Living Shadow will not harm you. It isn't magic." The two lords thought that the Living Shadow was magic, as well. Perhaps they weren't aware of the depth of one's soul beyond magical property. "It's a part of myself that extends itself from me, to put this very simply." Tao adjusted her kimono and cleared her throat. "I, however, am a diviner, and do all sorts of divination with talismans." She whipped out a few slips of inverted black and white paper and waved them in the air.

Taomin was rather famished, herself. She hadn't eaten since she'd gotten there, and the food is what attracted her in the first place. "May I?" she asked politely, not wanting to dig into the food. Her Living Shadow rose up from the ground, looking exactly like her, except pitch black, and then took the talismans from her hand and absorbed them back into itself.

Taomin smiled softly, lowering her lids at the delicious meal before her. The jade green eyes that gazed at her two new acquaintances suddenly gleamed with a scarlet hue for a moment when gazing up and down the table at the goods to eat before returning to green. She couldn't even think of what she wanted to dig into. "Thank you so very much," Tao would say, her Living Shadow rising up behind her and creating an ominous overcast like that of a large male figure being overprotective of a woman. It meant no harm, but was just a suppressant of Tao's inned feelings... which was to really tear into the feast like the wild beast she knew she was. Instead, though, she would lightly cut herself a piece of cake to satiate her sweet tooth and have a portion of that. "So what are your stories? And have you seen two lords around this place? We were conversing last night and I wish to continue..." Tao took a small bite of her cake.

Taomin chewed her cake thoroughly as she listened to what each of them were saying. The only thing that seemed to sound familiar to her was this 'Lord Zorkengoogle'. "That's him," she would say after swallowing her food. "Lord Zorkengoogle." He didn't seem as interested as the other lord, however. "But there was another one... Named... Lord Lahgyen? Lord Ayglen? Something of the sort." Tao cut herself another piece of cake from her own portions and stuck in in her mouth, gulping it down rather swiftly. "I'd still like to hear about the two of you. Unless you'd rather me speak of myself." Tao really didn't like to talk about herself, but it was definitely a topic of conversation that... came up, nonetheless.

Taomin lowered her lids, digging into her cake now. "I see..." she muttered, brushing over what the both of them said, since they, too, had been doing that. She didn't find it to be any good for conversation, but maybe the all of them were not the type for that... Or maybe it was Tao's presence. Still, she would take the subtle insistence from Glai and ask, "What of you?" Tao only glanced at the fluffy being that appeared before returning to her cake and inquiry to Glaista.

Taomin woke up yet again from a random slumber that came upon her from out of nowhere, though she was supposed to be more active than she seemed. Now there were another set of new people here that she didn't know and none of the people from the night before. "Eh? What the hell is this...?" she muttered to herself. "Ahem. I mean..." She was trying to be more formal since she was still a priestess, despite being in Demon Priestess mode.

Taomin couldn't help but burst into laughter, destroying her whole elegant demeanor that she was trying to practice. "BAHAHAHAHAAHA!!!" she cackled, kicking her feet up on the table. Her Living Shadow slipped all over her body and undid her kimono, absorbing it into itself to reveal Tao's voluptuous and toned form. She reclined in her chair and smirked with a sharp grin. "You guys ain't so bad. Maybe I don't have to be all goody-goody around ya, yeah?" She hoped not. Tao liked to be more casual comfortable and not so... Formal.

Taomin was interested in a smoke, herself. Part of her demon form was an Oni, and though she was a priestess, she had her own vices when in demon form. One of them was drinking and the other was smoking -- typical of an oni. "Mind if I have a hit?" Tao inquired, kicking a leg up and down before eyeing some cake in the corner. She had a sweet tooth like crazy.

Taomin grasped the pipe rather gently and adroit despite her rough and tumble demeanor. It seemed like she had some experience with it before. Taking a long, but sharp puff, she would exhale through her still grinning teeth and close her eyes a bit, seeming much more lax. "Thaaat's the ticket..." she mumbled, passing on the pipe to whom it belonged, she presumed. "It's been a while," Tao would say as small bits of smoke still straggled from out of her throat. "But pardon my manners. I should ask, who are the each of you?" As many people as Tao had met, she'd only seen them once and then they disappeared. She was still interested in the one who wanted to deal with her Living Shadow, which was docile at the moment.

Taomin nodded her head a bit, getting the gist of everyone's names. "Pip, Astrapi and Ife. Huh. Nice ta meetcha." Lowering her legs from the table and suddenly standing up, Taomin would thumb to her chest, proclaiming, "I am Taomin, the Divine Priestess!" Her markings were visible all across her fit abdomen, shoulders, thighs and face, looking like tiger stripes. "I may not look it, but I do great divination."

Taomin appears in swirling slits of wind threading herself and a thicker windy kimono together.

Taomin's sharp tooth grin appeared in the vacuum of the spiraling wind current and her body manifested in a physical form. "Hello, Mechanica," Tao spake with a reverberating voice like that of a large bell with a high pitch, "How Art Thou?" Taomin was not as she was when she first appeared in this Rainbow Bay place, but now in some sort of ascended state of being as an entity. Her diction reflected such.

Taomin spoke with the tongue of her people, the Tensei, and referenced everything as it was from her homeland, even though she knew other terms. "I Want To Play!" she said innocently, her voice shredding through her whirling form.

Taomin randomly woke up inside of a house, safe from the winter cold. She'd taken a hit from a pipe the night before and must have been unconscious all day, until someone brought her inside. That was all that she could think of. "Huh? But I was in Goddess Mode..." Perhaps she was too tired to even maintain that, and would have to remain in her Human or Demon form, which used less energy. "Tch." She noticed two people that were present, already at some banter. She figured she might as well get some info. "Hey, hello. What're you guys doing here?"

Taomin licked her teeth at the prospect of some booze. "HELL YEAH!!" she cried out, getting up out of her chair in order to have someone pass her a mug full of beer. "Would remind me of old times, it would! BAAAHAHAHAHAA!" She was a hearty partier, but at the end of the day, she remembered why she used to. It dampened her spirits for a moment. Enough for her to notice the interaction with Aardemaa. "Hm? Guardian Spirits? Reminds me of my Living Shadow..." Taomin's shadow lifted from the ground and created a mirror image of Tao,except completely blacked out as a silhouette. It inspected this spirit, thoroughly, before slipping back under Taomin's feet. "Well. Nice to meet ya."

Taomin jumped up at the very mention of a hearty brawl, catching her mug with a hand and raising it up a bit sloppily, sloshing it around. "That right?!" It wasn't enough to get any anywhere, but it was enough where it could spill, and that was covered by bringing it up to her face and finely gulping down the first few refreshing swallows. The mention of her Living Shadow made it spring up again, yet its piercing red eyes gazed over toward the guardian spirit that protected this place. There was much going on within the Living Shadow that was left silent; all of what Tao wondered beyond her demeanor. "Nice to meetcha both!"

Taomin took the welcome to heart and sat her ass
back down, enjoying another drink, ready to be drunk off of her ass so she could loosen up. Being part Oni meant that, even if she were also a Kitsune. Then again, any Youko would love a drink just as much as an Oni, so that made Taomin even more so. Her Shadow kept her secrets, such as those, and the hidden power behind each of them. Even her tails were hidden by the Living Shadow, and it seemed like Taomin were a normal human. All of this was projected to Aardemaa through their eyes meeting, and it would feel like a chill going up one's spine and sudden knowledge. Meanwhile, Taomin made buddy-buddy with Jeorg. "Thanks, pal! Haven't had a good welcome in a while, even though everyone's been so kindly to me here." Tao grinned her large, sharp toothed smile.

Taomin was having a merry drink with her new friend Jeorg when suddenly someone stepped out of the fireplace like it was a shower. Tao was actually quite pleased to see an elemental, since she, in her Goddess form, was elementally attributed as well. It made her wonder what sort of mystical abilities this person had. For the Guardian Spirit to call her 'sis' was yet another surprise for Tao, especially with a drink in her hand that she was guzzling down periodically. "You two know each other?" The Living Shadow underneath Taomin shot a glare to the newcomer, assessing her deeply with its abysmal sanguine gaze.

Taomin wiped her chin. "I see." She was interested in the Guardian Spirits of other realms, since she, herself, was both a Guardian Spirit and also of Royal Lineage. Her Living Shadow carried all of her history with her so that Taomin could go off and do as she liked in her different forms, changing from Demon to Human to Angel to Goddess anytime she felt like. Sometimes, she even went Feral when she was feeling a little horny. Something about the Oni-Kitsune mixture. "Well I like your spark. You're okay with me." The Living Shadow noticed that she illuminated the area, but the shadow did not recede. It did not move at all, in fact and remained in place like a normal living being... only on the floor.

Taomin was fascinated by these Guardians, and thought fondly of home when they were spoken of. "Really? I'm the Wind Guardian where I'm from. We're all Gods and Goddesses that are of different elemental attributes and we protect the dimension known as the Veritas." Tao wasn't one to just start talking about her history or anything, but it just seemed like it was coming up out of nowhere. "Yeah, so you guys and I are really similar." She wondered if they liked to 'play' as well. Taomin was generally always bored and itching for some fun, be it in battle or in bed. That Oni-Youko was a rare breed mix, and it really got feisty sometimes with Tao. "I wanna know more aboutcha," she'd say, guzzling down some more brew. "Let me know, yeah?"

Taomin was getting weary now. As much as she was used to pounding down her booze, she was still weak, for some reason, even after the days of resting. "Ooohh..." she muttered, "Sounds familiar..." There was an old tale from her realm that was how the fire elemental came to be, but that was one of the earlier vessels before it decided to take on a more permanent form. When the realm was still in flux. "I actually have a similar issue with my wind abilities," Tao admitted. "I have plenty of Divination abilities and lots of powers, but I don't have the hang of my Wind elemental abilities just yet." She thought of how her Living Shadow would scold her about not paying attention, and now was one of those times where she probably should have.

Taomin agreed and nodded out of agreement. "Yeah. I've been looking for someone to help me unlock more of my skills, as well." These two elemental spirits of Fire and Mineral might be the ticket to that, as well, for Tao. She gulped down the rest of her drink, then asked kind of brashly, "You guys wanna try out your powers with me? It could be some fun." Tao liked to play like that, and if she weren't playing sexually, she was playing with her techniques and her fighting styles. It was how she grew strong enough in the past to slaughter her entire village and many others, when she was only a Demon.

Taomin understood what it was like to have to control your powers, as well. She was supposed to be training to do that, and even though she had great control, she was still reckless, as her Living Shadow told her many-a-time. "Well, if you ever want a challenge, I'm your gal," Tao would mention quite casually. "I'm more adept than I look or seem, even if I am really informal." It was never good to judge a book by its cover, and from Tao's perspective, she couldn't even do that with these guys. Which was a good thing. She liked the intense mysticism of it all and mystery of the unknown to revealed bit at a time.

'"Always good to be polite," Taomin suddenly said with a rather childish, honeyed voice that could only be the innocence of a young soul. It totally did not match her age, demeanor nor body type, but completely was part of who she was. Her Living Shadow's eyes narrowed further, and it slipped up to the table, now sitting in a chair right beside Taomin. It eyed the elemental guardians, seeking information from them silently.

Taomin had been in this house for days on end being treated kindly by random folk that either resided there or were travelers, like herself. All she really did was sit around and be bored waiting for people and rarely explored outside. It was too cold for her taste. That was when some new people came in. "Woah!" Tao shouted, looking toward the door, "You guys are a pair." She noticed that one of them looked injured or crippled. "Uh, you okay, guy?"

Taomin watched as all of this happened, wondering if she should change into her Priestess form and help with the healing. The poor guy didn't seem to be of any harm or trouble, but one could never be so certain. So, Taomin's very own shadow lifted itself up from the ground and became a doppelganger of herself; nearly a spitting image -- only pitch black everywhere. "Shadow..." she uttered, which would move on command toward the fallen one. Out of nowhere blaring red eyes opened up to narrow slits and gazed deeply at he who was not okay.

Taomin closed her eyes and kicked back in her chair. It seemed like the little lady had everything covered and there was no reason for her to do much of anything. Her Living Shadow swirled back to her body and became a pitch black kimono that covered all of Taomin's voluptuous features without any curvature. "He gonna be alright?" she asked the woman who was tending to the cold one.

Taomin couldn't help but crack a smile. Partially because things were going well and also because of how cheesy this type of scene was; nearly something out of a romance drama. Yet, she composed herself -- elegantly, at that -- and adjusted her posture before standing up, hands in her lap, and brushed over toward the two persons warming themselves by the fire. "He'll be alright, won't he?" she asked the woman in a kindly, honeyed tone.

Taomin, subtly ignored, shifted back toward her chair without moving her legs, for the shadow kimono she bore brushed her along as it did previously. She said nothing else, but lowered her head and began to pray before sitting back down in her chair, this time retaining her posture.

Taomin remained silent, yet noticed herself being noticed through the fluctuations of waves in the air changing. She opened one eye, which was no longer its normal black color and now a piercing red, something like the Living Shadow that she adorned had borne before. Her single sharp eye concentrated on the female whilst the other regained his composure. "Nice to see that you're alright," Tao finally said to him, closing her eye and smiling softly.

Taomin hummed slightly, folding her arms into her robe sleeves. She sensed something in the air that made her hair stand on end for a moment or two, followed by two crimson stripe markings slashing themselves across her cheeks. She restrained a dogged smile. "You two are quite the pair," Taomin said cynically, "But it is good that life was not taken on this day." Her striped markings retreated and her face became clear again, yet her eyes did not open nor did Taomin move from her place. It was best to let the others get more comfortable before really engaging with them, since they were just getting toasty, and all.

Taomin remained orderly in her seat, upright and hands still folded in her kimono robes' sleeves. The sound of crashing broke her prayerful meditation, but only because she snickered at the sound. She did not wish to speak just yet, nor open her eyes again. As it stood, only one person was of interest to her, and that was the only one who noticed her. Thus, Taomin, the priestess, remained seated and quiet, eyes closed.

Taomin's eyes opened slowly; narrowly. Peering from just the slit of her lids, her black eyes peeked around at the people popping in from the snow. "Welcome," she finally said, "Not that it is my place to be doing that." Taomin did not live here nor own the place. Still, a friendly, warm welcome could help with the chill of the cold. Better than meeting with coldness. "I am Taomin, the priestess," she'd say, bowing her head modestly without addressing anyone in particular. "Pleased to meet you all. But what are your names?"

Taomin laughed lowly to herself. "You don't know what I've seen." They barely knew what Taomin was, since she was restraining herself. But that was a good thing. It was better to get to know everyone else before doing something that could be seen as 'overwhelming' or 'unnecessary', as it was in the days of her past. "But now I've seen you and you've seen snow. So that's something new." Tao finally turned her head to Belamy and Krikt, nodding and smiling at the both of them. "Nice to make your acquaintance." Taomin seemed rather stiff compared to when she first appeared here, but it was only because of respect for the house and herself. She couldn't be a wild and crazy party girl all of the time anymore.

Taomin's eyes suddenly fluttered when she heard Belamy's voice. She sensed something about him that brought her great intrigue. "Why, thank you, kind sir," Taomin said in return. It seemed like Krikt and Marcell were getting acquainted, so Taomin figured that it would be good to give Belamy some attention. "Fish man, are you?" she started, "I could have sworn you were a different creature." A poor joke, but something to break the ice nonetheless. Maybe it would help break the ice with the other two, as well.

Taomin's eyes suddenly flashed open at the hearing of new information. As much as she'd been through, a radioactive storm called a 'radstorm' was not something that she was aware of. Sure, she'd been through radioactive storms, but a 'radstorm' was not the name for it. "Interesting..." Taomin would speak to each of them simultaneously, before returning her focus to Belamy. "Well don't overstuff." Slyly, Taomin's eyes slid toward Krikt, who seemed kind of quiet. "Your antennae, Krikt..." Taomin mentioned, "... Are able to sense my latent energy?" A serious question for the sake of a rather interesting conversation.

Taomin tried to hold in her laughter, but finally, she burst. "You guys are a riot. Especially you, Belamy." It didn't make any sense as to why she was laughing, but as she did, red stripes painted themselves on her face and her black eyes became red again. She was getting fired up, and that meant that she was ready to be a bit more social. "Well pass me one of those, Bell, and I'll call it a date! BAHAHAHAA~!" Krikt's mention about her antennae was interesting, too, and Tao would look into that later. Yet, as soon as Taomin was in a hardy mood, her attention was drawn to the sleek form of the armless reptilian. Taomin became silent once more and her markings receded, only for her to bow her head in prayer.

Taomin's face became stagnant. In one swift movement, a dark shadow slipped across the ground and up between the reception of the antennae and Taomin. Glaring red eyes burst open to narrow slits and glared at Krikt, yet her telepathy was able to pick up on what the Living Shadow emanated. It sounded like garbled noise and overlapping speech at different tones and volumes, with a rather deep and prominent voice bellowing "Get Out." Taomin, herself, simply sat and kept her hands folded, and with her Living Shadow no longer wrapped around her body, her red arm cuffs were visible and glowing, revealing her restraint. She wouldn't even lift her arms up to eat.

Taomin's Living Shadow spat out a demon in the direct line of fire of the dimensional disruption pistol, of which was one of the muttering voices. It looked like an ugly, imp-like version of Taomin so that the 'Hold Monster' would hold only that small creature and not the Living Shadow. "My Living Shadow is not wrongly named," Taomin said, "And Krikt just so happened to attempt to do something that my Shadow felt I needed protection." Taomin did not seem at all phased nor at all concerned any longer, and her metallic red cuffs around her wrists stopped glowing. She took her piece of fish and tore into it with her sharp, shark-like teeth, showing less table manners than before. "I ain't tryna fightcha," she muffled through her fish. "Shadow's just keeping my mind from being invaded." The Living Shadow retreated slightly back to Taomin, but continued to observe Krikt.

Taomin was clear that their languages were different. Where Taomin came from, 'magic' -- which was called 'Manna' -- came from the creative energy of the mind. Thus a detecting of magic meant a probing of the mind. A simple mistake. "Shadow..." Taomin muttered softly now, which caused the monstrous creature to slither back under her feet to normalcy like a scared child. Taomin's marking faded and her eyes no longer reddened. "Hold, Belamy," Taomin proclaimed, "No need to draw unless you are looking for a spar." Taomin was interested in him, but she would go blade to blade with him. Her Living Shadow was a sentient being, not a weapon, nor a toy. "I've heard of Manastorms," Taomin spake up, "I actually have caused some..." Thinking of her past, Taomin couldn't help but clench her fists, cuffs glowing once again.

Taomin sighed heavily, clenching her teeth. "I'm sorry..." she said in a sweet, innocent tone that did not match her demeanor nor her more than matured body. She sounded like a child, and her voice echoed all throughout the room. Taomin seemed to be holding back tears now, both of sadness and frustration, since she, once again, was accidentally causing something overwhelming to happen in an environment that was supposed to be quaint and relaxed. Her powers and her sentience were parts of her that extended from her being, so it was difficult for her, unlike those who were separate from their abilities, powers and energies. Taomin was one with them all and that made catastrophes -- as she was mentioning before -- happened in the past. "Please, forgive me. It was only a defense mechanism."

Taomin continued to keep herself in check. She was trying to make sure that she was all friendly and kindly so that these things didn't happen, but alas, the Living Shadow does it again. Normally, she would be pleased with this type of behavior, especially in Belamy, but not anymore. That was when she was only a Demon Priestess and was still fallen under her family's curse. Now, with the curse no longer there, she was perfectly capable of keeping herself in check. So she did. She would let the others chat whilst she kept on holding herself back.

Taomin had seen people come and go through this place and hadn't moved about the cabin much since she'd been here. In fact, when her Living Shadow got out of hand, she restrained herself to the point of not wanting to move at all. Once everyone left, she graced the area with a whisk of her presence, yet returned to her seat once she was familiar with the innards of the residence.

Taomin smiled warmly and returned the greeting with a soft nod of the head; a gentle bow. "Hello there, cute one," Taomin would respond, finding the playful spirit of Yumesuzu to be charming, in a sense. "What were you doing under the table?"

Taomin's smile grew a little wider, and upon her cheeks, two large red stripes painted themselves upon. "Watching?" Taomin blushed a bit, furrowing her brow mischievously as she pressed her hands into the lap of her kimono. "... And mischief, you say...?" Taomin could not help but to lick her sharp, pointed fangs at the prospect. "Please, cute one, go on. Tell us more."

Taomin laughed lightly; briefly. "Hmhm..." It was hard to hide her smile when she was interested in something or someone, as well as the anticipation to sink her teeth into what she could get into. "How could you tell? Is it what big eyes I have~?" Suddenly, Taomin's eyes became a gleaming red and her stare became much more intense, like she were focusing intently on something -- namely, Yumesuzu.

Taomin licked her teeth. "Tear you to bits."

Taomin's eyes closed as she prepared to recount the synopsis of a tale. "I am from a land known as 'The Veritas'. It is a different dimension than this and I get bored in my homeland sometimes, so I travel to other realms." Taomin chuckled lightly, regaining her composure now, though she was suppressing an intent to devour. "I am a priestess... As well as many other things." Her fine attire did not attest to the fullness of her heritage, but it did reveal that Taomin was of nobility. However, after Taomin was finished with the brevity of her explanation, her red eyes shot back open with interest for Yumesuzu. "And you? What is your name? What is your history? Since you are so interested in mine."

Taomin's brows perked. "A hero? Why, do tell! Mayhaps we may swap stories." Taomin was no hero -- furthest from it, in fact -- but having a good tale or two to share is always appealing. "I enjoy your energy, miss Yumesuzu. And I hope mine isn't too..." Tao smiled a dogged smile, "... Ravenous."

Taomin suddenly became sullen. "You don't like my eyes...?" Gradually, they shifted from red back to black, and Tao's lids lowered. She listened still to Yumesuzu and followed along, finding similarities in their situations -- quite uncannily, as that. "... I was a sacrifice..." Taomin finally said, her voice now low and sounding like that of a small child. "... I eventually became a demon, but over time, grew into being a Goddess." That was as much as she liked to speak on those matters, since she didn't like to overwhelm others. "... But I am interested in you," Tao spake, still as a little girl, "Because you are cute in heart and demeanor..." Tao's eyes shyed away from Yumesuzu now under lowered lids, glazing over the table for something sweet to eat.

Taomin didn't buy the whole 'worshippers' thing. One, because Tao had none either way and two, her entire demeanor changed once she became a Goddess. "I Believe It Is About Where Your Soul Is..." she said with a voice now like that of a matured woman, her eyes and markings flashing a bright jade green. "... I Have Been Through Much As A Demon, A Human And A Goddess..." The sudden pat on the back ailed her sharp offense to the eye comment, and Taomin would be at ease. "Mmm..." she moaned softly, smiling just as little. "I See Your Heart. I Am Fine." Taomin wasn't really all that offended, anyway. In her human form, she was just much more sensitive.

Taomin moaned softly, almost like a purr. Sliding her hands from out of her dark kimono, she would slip them around the waist of Yumesuzu softly and return the endearment. "I Either Killed Them Or They Do Not Exist," Taomin said blatantly as they hugged, nuzzling Yumesuzu's nape just a bit just to have the physical interaction. It had been so long, since Taomin was mostly alone. "I Have The Soul And The Power To Prove It As Well." Before too long, Taomin released Yumesuzu from her grasp and asked rather firmly, "Who Is This 'Eca' Person You Speak Of? I Would Care To Hear Her Philosophy For Myself."

Taomin's eyes sharpened to a point, shifting between red and green. "Demon From The Abyss...?" Taomin knew what it meant, even if in this realm, she did not know exactly what that entailed. It enticed her, certainly, and she wished to know more of this... 'Eca'. "I Can Return To Being A Demon Any Time I Wish, As Well As A Human." She knew that most demons needed to be summoned -- especially those that were powerful. "How Do I Summon Her?"

Taomin's eyes settled on red, yet her striped markings on her cheeks remained green. "Summons Herself? Sounds Like Someone Of My Power Level..." That meant something to Tao. "I Want To Meet Her. Maybe..." Tao's markings now became red. "Play With Her..."

Taomin scoffed with a smirk on her face, saying, "Huh, well, whatever happens, happens. I'm game. Not like I'm afraid of a demon or nothin'. Hell, I am one, sometimes, and have been one for a loooooong time." Taomin could almost remember the taste of blood... remembering being feral... And her Living Shadow's hunger... "Those were the days..." Tao kicked back in her chair, now seeming lackadaisical.

Taomin chuckled. "Depends on what I'm dealin' with." Tao's eyes narrowed curiously. "Could be something mischievous... Could be something deadly." Tao cackled. "Could even be something sexy! Like I like it!" The taste; the memories... They were all coming back to her. The slaughters. The blood. The parties. Yep, she was back to her Demon form.

"Eh?" Taomin pounded the table with her fist, sneering a bit and growling like a hound. "Not altogether!? Chyuh, I'm TOTALLY together! I'm just adjusting to YOU ya know." She looked around. "And this... place. Ya know? I gotta make sure I--" Tao stopped, suddenly closing her eyes against, her markings fading. "Pardon me. I just. Need to make sure that I am appropriate for where I am and not always releasing my own energy. It could destroy everyone and everything just from my having fun. So I keep myself at a level that is appropriate for others rather than myself and--" Tao was cut off by a new creature that appeared; a stray dog. Looked like it was looking for food. But something was... off about it. Tao wondered about feeding it.

Taomin kept a watchful eye on the stray dog. She had respect for the canid species because of her own heritage. Despite being born a human, she was a Kitsune, something that was both cat and dog. Thus, she already was aware to let alone a creature that wasn't causing any harm. Still, it was a curious mutt. She hummed slightly at it... curiously.

Taomin averted her gaze. "I wasn't staring. I was just observing." The coloration of the fur of this dog was different, to say the least. It was an eye-catch, if nothing else. "Admiring your pelt," Taomin said, "And making sure you weren't volatile."

Taomin scoffed. "What, I can't like your coloration or something? I was thinking about feeding you, but other things went through my mind, too." Seemed like this stray dog was accustomed to scuffles, probably both verbal and physical. "You look pretty cool," Tao continued to say, knowing what she meant before, "I was just in the middle of a conversation when you appeared. Okay?"

Taomin joined in the consumption of what was on the table, but only what was sweet. She had a sweet tooth like no other. Naturally, she was interested in her friend sitting next to her stuffing his face, since he was in jeopardy before and now was alright enough to engage with, but she, herself, was feeling distressed because of how much trouble she was causing whenever she did interact with someone. So Taomin remained silent and ate slowly, not opening her eyes above half her lids.

Taomin spake. "Are You Well, Moogle?" This was her only concern at the moment because she had already been involved with Moglas before, and at that time, he was not well. He looked like he recovered from the frost rather nicely, however. Taomin did not want to bombard the new guest with any extra hassles... mostly out of self-control. So, after inquiring of Moglas, she returned to a nearly motionless silence.

Taomin blinked softly with a forlorn look upon her face. She ate a bit of her own pastry, slow to respond, but not so much as to be disrespectful. It just seemed like she had to give it a bit of thought. "... Not at all," Taomin finally said. "Go ahead." Taomin played with her pastry with her teeth, nibbling at it almost like she didn't want it. "What's your name and what are you doing here?" she asked.

Taomin was blatantly ignored about the name and purpose of this newcomer from beyond, but wasn't impolite about it. "You, if you don't tell me your name and what brought you here," Taomin retorted a bit sharply, a small smile sliding upon her face.

Taomin didn't think that the young lady would take the words as intimidation, and she seemed relatively frightened. Tao sighed, wondering just how she was going to interact with this bunch if she kept on scaring the residents away. "I see. I am Taomin. It is nice to meet your acquaintance." Taomin bowed her head softly. "I apologize if I seemed to have threatened you. I am just a very sharp person at times." Taomin was very sensitive, after all. She put her pastry down and placed her hands in her lap, neatly, and with her kimono sleeves covering them.

Taomin shuffled her hands. "Th-thank you..." she would utter nervously, not receiving compliments very often. Her smile widened only just a smidgen, but it made her happy that someone noticed something about her other than her body. "It is actually laced with my own sentient shadow, which protects me like body armor."

Taomin sighed, not particularly wishing for her Living Shadow to get involved again. "If you were afraid of my sharp remark, then my Living Shadow will knock you dead." It slid off of her body like silk, having only covered one layer of her pitch black kimono instead of taking the full form of it. Taomin, still fully dressed in her black kimono, now had a shadow of herself that was pouring up from the ground and taking on her image like as a perfect silhouette. "This," she said as two piercing red eyes burst open from the darkness of the silhouette of Taomin, "Is my Living Shadow."

Taomin's Living Shadow continued to glare at the creature that sat before it,unblinking and unwavering. "This," Taomin began, looking down at her quarter-eaten pastryand sighing, "Is what has been stirring up so much commotion around here. It is an extension of myself -- my very being -- but everyone believes it is some sort of demon or monster." Taomin's past haunted her even to this day through the Living Shadow, despite the love she had for it.

Taomin's ears perked when she heard the sound of a rhythmic tune suddenly come into audio, and her eyes would slightly open with lids lowered to the point of barely being visibly different. The shifty-eyed Taomin noticed that her friend Yumesuzu had returned and brought with her some rather exotic music, of which Taomin was interested... Though, the thick hips of the one Yumesuzu were much more interesting to Tao's eyes. She only wondered what sort of dance Yumesuzu was feeling, since Taomin had an itch to watch her.

Taomin felt the movements of Yumesuzu in her spirit as she shyly peeked from under her eyelids at the dancer's fluidity. Her motions were entrancing and something about how she swayed made Taomin feel a bit flustered to look at her... Mostly because of how Tao gets when she gets worked up in that fashion, but also because of how attractive Yumesuzu looked whilst doing it. Taomin whispered something inaudible under her breath muffled by the music and suddenly a dark slide slipped across the ground and spilt upward nearby Yumesuzu in the spitting image of Taomin -- only pitch black. It, too, started to get in rhythm with the beat, bouncing a hip casually.

Taomin's Living Shadow synchronized immediately with Yumesuzu at the touch of their hands (for, this is how it functioned) and was able to match steps with her, nearly mirroring her. This went on for a while until Taomin's spirit shifted and the Living Shadow started to make movements that were different from Yume's. Still in time and on tempo, the Living Shadow found the timing to spin Yume around and lock her in her arms once before unfurling her back into their synchronized dancing. Taomin bat her eyes cutely in the background.

Taomin grit her teeth and nervously shuffled her hands in her lap. She knew what was coming, but she didn't want to be overwhelming again. Fortunately, her Living Shadow was under control this time. In spite of directly being flirted with silently all this time -- and she, flirting in return -- Taomin remained silent, all save for some restrained moans. The synchronization between the Shadow and Yume could also be felt in Tao, and boy was she holding back some feelings. At this point, as they continued to dance, Yumesuzu should have been able to FEEL what Taomin was feeling through her Living Shadow... All throughout the curves and courses of her body, even up her spine and in her hands as they danced. Should have been electric.

Taomin's Living Shadow continued to sway in time with the hips of Yumesuzu, its pelvis connecting with her rear. Taomin shuffled her hands in her lap as the Shadow continued to engage with Yume in dance. When she dipped back and fell into the arms of the shadow, it would suddenly scoop her up and suck her in back to Taomin, who was still sitting in her same spot -- right on her lap. Taomin bat her eyes gently at Yumesuzu, who was now sitting right in her lap, and would whisper into her ear, "I'm gonna mess you up..."

Taomin's smile widened, her pitch black eyes suddenly gradually glowing red, "Ravenous." One could almost hear Tao slurping at the mouth, nearly like she were drinking, but that sound was the Living Shadow slipping up and down the inner thigh of Yumesuzu on behalf of Taomin's own hands, which hadn't moved yet. "I do like your taste..." Tao said, licking her lips, "... in music." A quick cover, Tao closed her eyes and bounced her shoulders to the beat that still went on in the background.

Taomin's interest was piqued at this note of Yumesuzu's trade, especially because to Taomin, she definitely was doing a hell of a job. "I would ask for a special lap dance..." Taomin went on to say, her dark kimono unraveling slowly as the shadow slid around the waist of Yumesuzu like a serpent playfully slithering over a branch, or like hands that were carefully carressing the sides of the pelvis. "That tickles~..." Taomin said in regard to the stroke on her side, "... So I'm returning the favor~..." When Taomin opened her eyes again, they were still beaming red, yet it seemed like she were holding back... something.

Taomin couldn't help but to laugh at the question, considering that this was actually one of those things that she did. "Things like you," she'd say with a hint of ferocity in her voice. "Only..." Tao's eyes darkened again, for reminiscing of the past brought back the memories of her time as only a Demon that could not return to humanity. "... Actually, I was a normal priestess virgin that was brought up in a traditional Japanese house." This was the truth of Taomin's past before she was attached to her Living Shadow. "I was just a normal human girl until my eighteenth birthday. Then my parents..." Taomin trailed off, her eyes burning brightly and her brow furrowing. She quickly turned away from Yumesuzu, and the Living Shadow snapped back into place on the ground where a shadow was supposed to be. Taomin was no longer wearing her kimono, however, and all her battle undergarments showed.

Taomin's arms shifted now to where Yumesuzu was cusped in her elbow joints at the legs and the neck, something like a child or a princess. "Yeah, a thing I might do to you!" Tao said with a bit of a bite, her now exposed abdomen with a single red stripe around it tightening as she jostled Yumesuzu around. The stripes that usually appeared on Taomin's face cut into her cheeks as usual and Taomin glared at Yumesuzu with a bit of fury. Yet, she smirked, eyes agleam. Taomin spread her legs now and adjusted Yume so that she was sitting on her lap with her rear well into Tao's pelvis, letting her sharp fangs show now that she was all worked up. "Howsabout that lap dance, eh?" Taomin was back to being an Oni.

Taomin was not expecting that sort of response from Yume at all, but she liked it. It only widened her dogged smile even further. "Hell yeah I could use a drink!" Tao said, tapping her foot. Taomin stroked her hand up and down Yumesuzu's back, right at the spine a few times, before assisting her a bit aggressively up to her feet, with a slap on the rear at the very end. "Heh. I hope it tastes as good as I think you do..." Taomin uttered, already feeling drunk just from having returned to being a Demon.

Taomin shrugged her shoulders, not really caring. "Meh, I really don't give a shit. As long as it tastes pretty decent." Tao thought that maybe some rabbit stew might actually taste pretty good -- not like she hadn't had her share back in the days of the feudal era so very long ago. "HAHAHA, why don't you just come find out for yourself when you get done?" Tao bit at her from afar, growling sensually.

Taomin chuckled. "I'll see that for myself!" She leaned back in her chair a bit casually, tapping her foot on the ground, legs aspread. She caught a glimpse of the bottom of Yumesuzu with eyes affixed on it, licking her lips. "Ya know you ain't as stiff as most people," Taomin gladly remarked, licking her own teeth at the thoughts of Yumesuzu and that bottle. "But I bet I could tighten you up, yeah?" Tao winked at her and cackled to herself, nearly knocking the chair she was in over as she leaned back in it.

Taomin cackled now, licking her lips one more good time before retorting with, "Maybe you misunderstood what I meant by 'tighten you up', then, cutie..." Tao stretched her own legs, finally sitting in the chair properly... enough. Her own Living Shadow slipped up from the ground once again and up Taomin's back, leaning over her shoulders with an arm underneath a pit and the hand grasping at her tit. "But I'm pretty loose myself when I get situated. BAHAHAHAA~!!" Taomin couldn't help herself. "Chyeah, I want a glass, and maybe some cream, too. HAHAHAHAA~!" Taomin slammed her fist on the table and laughed to herself, then licked her lips again. She really was thinking of having a good taste of both curvy figures up on that table...

Taomin scoffed at the remark. "Tch. Always Ruining My Fun..." she crossed her legs and set them up on another chair. "Can't I Just Get A Little Tipsy First And See What My Friend Is Made Of?"

Taomin scoffed one more time. "Don't even mind him, babe, we're cool." Taomin rolled her eyes. "WE'RE cool." She almost had a mind to hurl a bottle in the fire and see what ole Magnus had to say after having a drink, too. "Just ignore the eyes. He'll SAY something if it's on his mind." Taomin then rolled her eyes back to Yumesuzu, eyeing her up and down, "But yeah, as you were, beauty... Tao is still not satisfied until Tao has seen your moves..." Even with the mood killer silently burning up, that wouldn't stop Taomin's antics right quite yet.

Taomin nodded her head. "Oh yes... Come to mama..." she would say, both to the bottle of whiskey and to Yumesuzu. Tao instinctively grabbed the entire bottle and started to gulp it down, alcohol streaming down the side of her mouth. "You want some, love?" Tao asked, knowing that if she didn't, she would keep on chugging. "Cute wings, by the way..." Tao said, flicking one of them with a finger, "... and nice ass, too..." she continued, her Living Shadow outstretching its free arm to grab it and pull Yumesuzu close to Taomin again. Taomin uncrossed her legs and slowly drew Yumesuzu between them...

Taomin was already downing more of the bottle. "Whuzzat? You're a scaredy cat?" she teased. "HA! Couldn't be something I can't handle. 'Sides, I wanna see that side of ya, anyway. You're seeing this side of me, ain'tcha?" 'Weird' was only a fraction of what Taomin could call what she got when she was both drunk and in Demon form, but one bottle wouldn't do it for her, naturally, with her Oni body. "But yeah, go ahead, dazzle me, darlin'," Tao would state, blowing Yumesuzu a kiss.

Taomin naturally accepted the kiss with juicy lips, before her lips touched the bottle again. "Heh, you really are a cutie, ain'tcha?" Tao said, lapping up some of the alcohol on the side of her face. "I might want another one of those kisses before I take another swig..." she'd say before being surprised by the sudden pop of the little wings that were just so adorable they were to die for. Tao's eyes flashed green and she suddenly became more innocent and cute as she screamed, "OOOOO! THAT'S JUST THE MOST ADORABLE THING~!" She even had her Living Shadow put the bottle down on the table so she could glee like a giddy little schoolgirl.

Taomin smiled deviously. "So does my shadow..." As soon as she said this, leaning her head back to indulge in the sensation of the nibble to her neck, the Living Shadow would creep up behind Yume and do something similar, slipping its arms around her before kissing at the nape of her neck from behind, whilst Taomin got the other side from the front. "Give me everything you've got," Tao demanded, her eyes having already long since returned to red.

Taomin laughed. "See? Told ya I could get you tight..." she'd say as her hands slid over the waist of Yumesuzu, something like the Living Shadow had done before. "But..." Taomin said, kissing her way down to Yume's chest, "... I wanna know if I can get you wet..." Taomin dug her claws into Yume's waist and pulled her even closer, having them grind on each other at the pelvis a bit. The Living Shadow would also take advantage of the exposure and lightly brush both sides of Yumesuzu's exposed torso to lightly tickle her whilst Taomin worked on grinding her.

Taomin brushed the wings of Yumesuzu's head as if running her fingers through her hair, stroking them as gently as the shadow had done her sides. "Yeah, you are such a cutie--" Before Taomin finished her statement, she heard her name called out from the flames and knew what it meant. She ignored it, however, especially after hearing Yumesuzu's sweet and lovely laugh... But... She wondered why her compatriot wanted to stop her here. She wondered. Taomin kissed Yume's tummy a few times as she grinded on her and slowly moved her hands to her rear, giving her more control. The Living Shadow dealt with the upper bosom, juggling the jubilees in its palms jubilantly for a nice, tender squeeze.

Taomin brushed it off. "Nah, he'll start talking when he really wants something..." Taomin shifted her eyes a bit. "Prolly just wants to cockblock or somethin. HAHAHA." She could see that happening. "Besides, you still owe me a lap dance, and he's not going to do anything as long as I don't get too wild..." Which is what Tao was actually afraid of. When she got wild, something had to restrain her, and she did not want it to be HIM of all people. She would have to lighten up on Yume. "... But yeah, your wings are super adorbs, love. I just can't stand it." Taomin's eyes actually changed from red to black again, and she became a little more nervous about the compliment. "In fact... You, yourself..." The Living Shadow retreated from Yumesuzu's body and back to Taomin, "... Are just the cutest thing..."

Taomin recoiled at what should have been a compliment. "My eyes..." she muttered, her mood darkening a bit. For some reason, Taomin took offense to this, and it seemed like it cut her deeply. "... Maybe later," she would say sweetly, pushing Yumesuzu off of her gently. "When my eyes are red." Taomin was still very sensitive, and even more so when she was a human or in the transition between Demon and Human. She lived so much of her life with her eyes red and hungry for blood, sex and fun that she did know that part of her still existed... and it was the part of her that Yume seemed to like best. "... Until then, I believe we should discuss other matters," Taomin said promptly, folding her hands in her lap again.

Taomin agreed with Yume, especially since it was the same for Taomin. "I understand you, for I am similar..." Taomin said softly, "... But he is correct. If I show you that side of me and we get in too deep..." She couldn't bear the thought. Taomin was a seasoned demon and only a novice human, and her Goddess form remained hidden until necessary. "I don't want to hurt you... Or for you to hurt me..." When Taomin was hurt, she was vicious in demon mode. A bloody battle could have come from it, and Yumesuzu did not look the type to be a fighter. "... I think it best we heed him. At least, whilst he is here." Still Taomin was interested in Yumesuzu. None of that had changed, no matter how Tao was. "... Show me what I cannot see, then..."

Taomin laughed lowly to herself, finding that she and Yume were similar in those regards. "I can say the same about myself... But clearly, I like it rough..." Still, something about it all made Taomin uncomfortable now, since she was back to being a human priestess and not the demon priestess that she was so accustomed to being. "I just..." she went on, trying to compose herself, "... I just don't want to accidentally hurt you..." Not to mention, it did require a bit to unlock Tao's other side. "And as you can see, I'm not as easy as I look. I AM a priestess after all..." After years of being wild and loose, and her burning reminder watching over her, she couldn't help but remember that fact.

Taomin smiled warmly. "That sounds like a nice idea." She bat her eyes a bit. "Maybe you can find out where I am most sensitive, besides my heart..."

Taomin's eyes flashes red for a moment, "Overtime, even." Yet, Tao remained composed and collected, and closed her eyes, keeping them set on not changing so much.

Taomin sighed heavily. There was more to her than she was letting on, and the sexual side of her was just one little bit. She didn't want to get another person caught up in it and then it end up in some sort of battle or scuffle, so she was a bit nervous about even being that way. The kind words reassured her, definitely, but she knew herself better than that. Finally, Taomin worked up the nerve to say "... I Want You To See Me As A Goddess First."

Taomin suddenly slipped up from the shadows and into her regular seat at the table, eyes closed and a smile on her face. She licked her lips childishly and prepared to take a bite of something rather gingerbread on the table... when she noticed that there were more people than usual here that she didn't know. "Oh, hi there," Tao said. "My name's Taomin."

Taomin shook her head. "No, that's fine. I'm well acquainted with this area and only really partake of what's on the table," she said, biting into a gingerbread man.

Taomin continued to smile, showing no means of intimidation. "Now, now," she said, noticing movement without opening her eyes, "No need to be afraid of little old me..." When Tao's eyes parted only partially, they were glowing a bright green color, and her smile seemed serene.

Taomin diverted her gaze to the leaving Leo and quickly said, "Company would be nice." Service was not always what one could get or do for someone, but also what one could be for another.

Taomin bowed her head politely, shining jade eyes gleaming in the light, "The pleasure is all mine, sir..." She awaited to hear the name of this apparent servant to this place that she frequented, though had not seen ever. It was very large and there were many people, after all. Meanwhile, a shadow crept up behind Azure, imitating her own silently.

Taomin could not help but to laugh a little at his remark. "Oh, come now, I was only being polite. I was not honoring rank nor status, sir Leonidas." It was merely a means of greeting him cordially. "However, if your preference is not to be called such, I will refrain. You are quite the humble servant. I do like that." Taomin's green eyes gleamed once again at the notice of motion elsewhere and without taking her eyes off of Leo, the shadow that was within a shadow was no more. Azure would be looking into her own shadow now, whilst Taomin giggled lightly, awaiting direct interaction. "Having fun there, miss...?"

Taomin's face twitched a bit at the gesture. "Spooks pretty easily, huh...?" Taomin shook her head, closing her eyes. "Any particular reason why?"

Taomin pondered this fact. "And, how long have you known her to never have spoken to her?"

Taomin raised her brows at this, eyes widening and flashing brightly with their emerald sheen. "I See! Thank You For This, My Friend, Leonidus." She blew him a kiss and bowed to him once again. "This Information Is More Than Enough. I Know Exactly What The Issue Is." Taomin's presence was powerful, to say the least, and not exactly the most normal, especially in this state. "Who Is This Captain Of The Town Guard? I Might Have Words With Him."

Taomin bows her head once more and says, "Thank You Ever So Much For This Information. I Will Seek Him Out Soon Enough." Naturally, Taomin had a means of gathering her information without having to move, and that was because of her "Shadow..." which pulled itself up from the ground and started to walk as a sentient being toward the portals. "My Living Shadow Will Go In My Stead And Gather The Information For Me." It could branch off into many parts, so there was no issue there. "I'd Rather Stay Here And Enjoy Your Company, Friend." Taomin was in no rush to move.

Taomin chuckled to herself, nearly forgetting her own age. "Nay, I Am Many-A-Thing, But As Of Now, I Am A Goddess." Taomin had mastery over a great many things, but her Living Shadow was not something that was a 'spell' or 'cast'. "My Living Shadow Is Part Of Me -- A Sentient Part Of My Demon Form That I Have Learned To Tame. Not Anything Magical At All." She hadn't heard someone speak to her in this type of tongue in ages. "I Am Over 2,000 Years Old," she finally said, "But I Like To Tell People I Am Still 18, Since My Body Was Permanently Trapped That Way When I Was Of Age. I Am A Priestess, When I Am Human." That should have answered any of his questions about her 'gifts' so to speak.

Taomin's brows piqued, her shining eyes glimmering with green, "Oh?" she pondered. "Do Go On."

Taomin closed her eyes and bowed her head, seeming to go into a sort of prayer. "I See," she said solemnly, taking in the fullness of the very critical story and harsh situation. "My Past Was..." She paused. "Well, I Dare Not Go Delve Into That Right Now. Full Of Bloodshed And Violence. Unbefitting For A Refined Goddess, Correct?" She laughed away some of her pain, since she still enjoyed the things she used to do regularly. "But I Am Pleased To Hear That You Are Now Someone Greater Than You Were! If Only It Could Have Happened Whilst You Were In Your Original Form, Yes?" Taomin did not see these classifications of ranks and status the same way as others -- she couldn't, for she was a Goddess -- but she did recognize that others did.

Taomin felt for him, feeling similarly after having overcome her Demon and become a Goddess in order to return to being a Human. It was the change in demeanor and mentality that really did the trick, and it was important to remember that before she spoke out of turn. "Yes, I Can Understand This," she finally said. "Well, The Best Of It Is That The Worst Is Over And You Have New Compatriots To Share It With, Yes?"

Taomin was interested in this man's life now, especially since he was so kind to share something so personal. She couldn't help but to ask him, "Like What?"

Taomin basically remained in this room that served as a place of comfort for her, venturing out only every so often and staying her place when it came to her location. She wore her pitch black kimono modestly with her hands in her lap, bowing her head to the new guest. "Hello there," Taomin said to him. "My name is Taomin."

Taomin nodded her head a few times and smiled again, eyes closed and her face as clear as day, despite the rest of her body being almost literally robed in darkness. "Oho~" Taomin chimed, "So you are the one I heard about yesterday from mister Leonidus. Pleasure to meet you, sir Ramiel." Taomin spoke a little more formally than she might have seemed like she should, but she was being polite. "Yes, I was actually wondering about someone else and wished to speak to you about her."

Taomin shook her head from side to side slowly, recalling no name being mentioned. "I don't believe he said," Taomin confessed, "But she had quite timid and would not speak at all." Taomin brought her sleeve up to her chin and rubbed it. "In fact, she even hid herself from me when I tried to interact with her!"

Taomin shook her head again. "Not that I recall. I had not checked thoroughly before she hid herself from me." Taomin's eyes were closed most of the time, much like they were now, but only because she was in a solemn mood. She hadn't even really inspected Ramiel yet. "But I do remember that she had distinct azure accents to her... or accessories..." Taomin shrugged.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 9:05 pm

(Cont.)

Taomin finally nodded her head. "Yes, that's about right."

Taomin's eyes suddenly lifted open lightly as she continued to smile. "Ah! What a nice name~! Azure, is it?" Still, her personality of being so timid was somewhat distressful. "Well, it's a shame that I scared her off." Taomin had no intention of doing so and didn't think that anything about her was so terrifying... whilst she was a Human, that is. "And, a kobold? I've heard of those creatures, but I come from a different dimension and it might be different here. I notice that there are some minor translation distinctions that are different among my natural tongue and that here. Would you mind explaining?"

Taomin took all of the information in and smiled more widely, her eyes returning to being closed. "I see... Where I come from, lizard-folk are called 'Lazarhi'." Of course, there was a reptile for every one of them, so she knew of them, but wasn't aware that kobolds were reptiles in some dimensions. They were trolls or dwarves in most lore, last Taomin checked, and she knew supernatural and mythological creatures of folklore. Then again, every place was different. "And my Living Shadow is just acting on my subconscious mind. It wanted to know." Taomin's eyes opened to cunning slits, "Hmmm, but the fact that you can see my Living Shadow without it making itself known is something else entirely. What are you?"

Nyake, Living Shadow became stagnant once more, becoming nothing but Taomin's normal shadow.

Taomin had no clue what it meant to be a descendant of such, but she figured it wasn't truly something that was important if Ramiel were playing it off like that. Still, it was nice to learn about people. "No, You Are Gifted," Taomin said with a voice that seemed to echo now, "You Were Able To See Something You Should Not Have." She opened her eyes, and they were green. "Therefore, Gifted."

Taomin laughed at the thought of it, knowing how that could be. "Ah, Yes! Friends And Familiars And Whatnot," she chuckled heartily. "I've Had My Share, In The Past..." Suddenly Taomin lowered her head and closed her eyes, her bright expression becoming mildly sullen. "Yes... In The Past..." She shook it off. "Well, my Living Shadow is a very powerful presence, even when inactive. So I suppose there is merit to that." The Living Shadow would rise from the ground once again and wave at Ramiel from the attachment at the hem of Taomin's pitch dark kimono.

Taomin bowed deeply to him after hearing him out fully, extending her arms outward, her sleeves flowing like the feathers of a black swan. "Verily." It was only polite. She raised herself up to her normal seating position and the Living Shadow continued to wave, this time for departure instead of greeting.

Taomin: "Good to meet you!"

Taomin yawned, herself, having been up most of the day and trying to find things to do, which made her tired. She had just spoken with someone who was going off to rest and Taomin, herself, was going to do the same soon. She had to get out of her chair eventually and go back to the couch that she was sleeping on, especially now that space was freed up. She looked at a few of the little treats that were left on the table and took some for herself.

Taomin was fast asleep, but was able to see in her dream through her Living Shadow what was going on and what happened. "Dammit," Tao said in her sleep, not wanting to wake up to deal with that. "I thought my Shadow would be on its best behavior..." Then again, Tao wasn't being on her best behavior, so...

Taomin's Living Shadow manifested.

Taomin was still asleep.

Taomin mnya'd. "Youse talkin' 'bout me...~~~?"

Taomin awoke at the sound of the coherent whisper around her, "Huhz?" And the Living Shadow dissipated back into Taomin's being.

Taomin was still half asleep. "Uhz... Okayz..." There was drool running down her face. "Maybe Tao should go back to sleep..."

Taomin fell back into slumber, not really paying anything that was going on any mind. It didn't seem to be any of her business, really, and she wasn't trying to get involved in something that wasn't her of her own interest.

Taomin spoke in muzzled tone, "Thankzzzz," hearing the compliment in her half-sleep. Tao's legs were tightly curled up into said kimono, as well, where no part of any of Taomin's skin was showing at all, save for her smooth, serene face. "You look..." Tao squinted through blurred vision, "... Somethin...zzz..."

Taomin finally awoke from her slumber at some point in time and tried to remember what she was doing before she fell asleep. "Shit," she cursed, also now remembering that she also had a dream that she didn't remember. "Very Shit," she double-damned, clenching her long kimono sleeve tightly with her hand underneath it.

Taomin flinched with regret when she noticed that she'd awoken someone else. "Goddammit Shit," she triple swore, hoping that she hadn't irritated him like she felt she had been doing everyone else. "Did I disturb you?"

Taomin sighed with feigned relief. "That's good to hear..." she mentioned, somewhat sunken. For some reason, she was crestfallen by even being present with them and also having nothing to do whilst she were here. She rubbed a sleepy eye with her sleeve as she unfurled into an upright position, yet keeping her legs curled and covered by her kimono hem. "... I... Still..." Hesitation. She wanted to continue, but couldn't bring herself to do so.

Taomin shook her head, not really partaking of caffeine. "I personally prefer hot chocolate...~" Taomin said sheepishly, actually not wanting to say it at all. She didn't know how to take being served so much, even out of friendship... or acquaintanceship. However it went, it was still very estranged to her.

Taomin waved at Sapphire in a cowering fashion, "Hiii..." she moaned into a mumble, nearly squeaking at the fact that she'd been acknowledged at all by someone new. Taomin wasn't exactly the most extroverted person when in Human form, and she was actually quite shy.

Taomin nodded her head, keeping her sleeves close to her face so that barely any of it could be seen. Only her gloomy, pitch black eyes were apparent behind them. "I Am Fine, I..." Taomin's eyes gleamed bright green as she turned her head away. "I'm Just Going Through A Lot..." There were things that she wasn't dealing with and also that were going on which were now spiraling out into something larger. The very thought of the scale dimmed her eyes again. She couldn't even concentrate like this... She didn't even notice the spiffy suit on the new fellow. In fact, she barely really inspected anyone to keenly after what happened with her Living Shadow.

Taomin nodded her head again, but remained both hesitant and resistant with a resilience that was like that of a priestess. She let nothing spill out and also wanted nothing to be discovered, for some reason. Things would get too complicated with her past and her history and then with there being so many people, the collateral effect would be catastrophic. Taomin was actually thinking of listening to the Fire God about not being here anymore. Thoughts raced in her mind the more they crossed until she was crosswired between her own indecisive nature. She couldn't speak to anyone like this.

Taomin did not hear anything that was spoken the entire time. She was too busy dealing with her own inner turmoil and froze up. Her face, still covered by her kimono at the mouth, became a bit more sullen. It seemed like she didn't want to get involved with anyone at all, now, and though she was being treated kindly, was prepared to transition back to her own world. Slowly, gradually, like a ghost, her form began to depart, starting from the interior and working its way to just a glowing green outline.

Taomin suddenly awakened in the position of what Nyake was in before she was spinned into her loophole. It were like they were one and the same, yet now Taomin was totally herself, save for her kimono wrapped around her. "Nothing!" she screamed on accident, having just woken up from the dream after having seen it and Nyake.

Taomin fluttered her eyes, saddened to find herself back in this state with the Living Shadow. "A lot..." Tao said, almost crying. "The Living Shadow is..." Taomin couldn't admit that she wasn't having the best time in her dream, but she also was still dissatisfied somewhere down within the evil spirit if Nyake that always seeks out destruction.

Taomin shook her head up and down profusely extremely quickly. "Yes, That's It!" The Living Shadow that belonged to Taomin because of her own family heritage. Everyone of her clan had one, which is what bound them together. Taomin's, however, was something that was completely desire to appear before anyone from out of the Living Shadow, itself, and cause some sort of discord or destruction specifically for pleasure. All she did was destroy things all day.

Taomin shook her head profusely. "No, I Have Complete Control," she said, her voice somewhat distorting, "She Just Exists." Nyake only caused trouble because she really liked to and could fix it and control it. That's all she'd ever been, even since before the 2,000 year seal on she and Taomin. "It's A Form Of Self-Expression." That was the best way to put it. "I Can Control It Always Even When I Sleep, But It Gets More Powerful When I'm Asleep Until I Am Nyake Or Until I Wake Up."

Taomin was more than ecstatic to see that there was someone who could understand this part of her when she explained it. Normally, it just sounded like a garbled mess of events that happened. "Yes!" Taomin exclaimed, continuing on, "She Only Seeks To Be Entertained." There was no other purpose for Nyake, and her satisfaction was low because Taomin's was low, and vice versa. "Destruction And Possession Are Her Favorite Forms Of Entertainment, With Illusion Being Her Own Charm She Puts In For Her Own Liking." It was a being that was thinking of only pleasuring itself, after all. "Those Are What She Likes."

Taomin did not know exactly how to break it to Ramiel about what it was like. "Nyake Isn't Something That Is Supposed To Be Out And About. It Is Supposed To Be Guiding Me To Become An Honorable Priestess, But Will Only Participate In The Actions Of My Past When First Given A Living Shadow -- To Destroy. Sparring Would Work, But Things Could Get Carried Away..." The notion of doing something with Taomin made her shy away, since she was still feeling very unlike herself. "No, You Must Deal With Nyake Directly, And This Time, It's Not Me." Not that Ramiel would know of any other times that it were Taomin.

Taomin waved her sleeve defiantly, "No, it's okay, I totally understand," she mentioned, noticing that Ramiel seemed to be taking it upon himself. "We Can Use My Special Ability Of Divination To Assist Us?" She was a priestess, after all, and could suppress the Living Shadow like she already had been the entire time. "Talismans," she whipped one out, it sliding out of her draped kimono sleeve in the inverted white-and-black paper and ink. "And Lore," she'd say, spreading a few fox tails that receded with and into the wind. "Nyake Won't Cause Trouble For Long, Even If Not Satisfied With Her Destruction. Because I Am Here Guarding Us As A Priestess."

Taomin swoops in as a gust of wind through the door that outwardly opened it, yet inwardly shut it before out of the form of the whirlwind would she finally manifest. "Looks like you've got more than the chills..." Tao would say as she rested a sleeved kimono arm on Belamy.

Taomin allowed everyone to grace the poor creature that was coming in from the cold and aid to it as she did, as well. "Poor thing..." she uttered to herself, raising her dark kimono sleeves to her smooth lips to cover them softly. "If you need anything, let me know! I am a Priestess and am capable of healing..." Not that she'd done a lot of that in a long, long time, unless on herself. However, Taomin did make sharp eyes at one who noticed her, which glimmered red for a moment like she were looking for a fight."Ehhh?" she uttered, curious about this foul disposition.

Taomin wasn't one to turn down a fight, especially not from a snob, but that was the old Taomin. "Tao Is Gonna..." she said, nearly snarling, canid fangs peeking out from either side of her kimono hiding her mouth with a grit of anger, "... Mess You..." She wanted to continue so badly, but remembered that she was practicing being the humble priestess now since her life as ruthless berserker was over for the moment. "Tch," she scoffed, closing her piercing red eyes. "Goddess... Goddess... Goddess..." is all she'd say as she lifted herself up by a gust of wind and graced herself out of the room. Not before cutting a deadly red eyed glare to the one who snubbed her, of course.

Taomin brushed into the area as a gust of wind, her pitch black kimono billowing in the wind that she generated, herself, seeming to be like some sort of small whirlstorm. She eyed the friend of hers that she knew of, Ramiel, after randomly traveling about. "I Am Displeased!" She immediately proclaimed, her eyes glowing green as she hovered midair, "Someone Was Exceedingly Rude To Me!"

Taomin, still in a fluster (most literally, at that, being an elemental deity), would open her mouth to speak and only find herself able to speak out in echoing bellows. "A STREET RAT!!!" she cried out, knowing that it was no rat of any type. "He Was Some Pompous Noble Partaking Of The Foodstuffs. Seemed To Be Of Some Sort Of Elvish Nature, Or Something." Not that Tao got that good a look at him or any information. She noticed that the armor that was on Ramiel shined in the light, and it got her attention, calming her a bit, something like a bird with a coin. "You Know Of Him?"

Taomin shook her head, letting the storm she was creating settle around her. The blustering wind would gentle itself into an encircling whirl before Taomin brushed the ground with her kimono. "Kobold, I mean," she remarked, remembering that the terms here were different. "A lizard of sorts... I suppose I misspoke. He was a kobold. Or. Just lizardman." She shook her head. "Disrespectful." Finally, she realized that she'd been asked about the appearance carefully, and said, "Yes, That's Him."

Taomin, now calmed, was able to more rationally comprehend the situation that went on between they that were native to this land. "War, You Say?" Naturally, a sniveling rat would go about with his head up waiting for his chin to be checked. But... Taomin had something in mind for this situation. "Oh, I Wouldn't Dare Get Involved In Those Sorts Of Political Matters," she said with a cunning smile. "We Want You To Be Safe." A dark shadow, however, extended from Taomin and into the black of the night. And that was the end of it.

Taomin laughed to herself, wondering if Ramiel even knew who he was dealing with. "Ohohoho~! And You Believe That Scares Me?" She stuck out her tongue playfully, saying next, "I Have Already Experienced, Survived And Defeated Those Who Would War With Me..." Her cunning speech went on, "And You Would Think That Having Someone Like Myself On Your Side Would Not Aid You That Much More?"

Taomin honored his nobility. He was not of his rank and title for no reason, and she was beginning to see that more clearly. "You know, you could get a promotion, talking like that, General." She teased. "However," she retracted, returning back to her Goddess voice, "I Am Here To Do The Same Thing, If Necessary. And Remember That Protecting Myself Is Something I Hold Interest In Over Others To A Certain Degree." She wanted to help, but she also was not going to randomly sacrifice herself for causes she did not know about. "Though, If I Were To Know More, I May Lay Down One Of My Many Lives..." A cute fox tail whipped out from under her kimono and wrapped around her unseen legs.

Taomin nearly hushed him in his valiance. He was a brave soul and a protective one, but there were certain things that inevitably would occur with people like the elf running around sticking his nose up everywhere. Perhaps, he would soon see that the allowance was worse than the war, because it made a nation weak to accept for too long. "Aren't You A Sweetheart..." Taomin finally said, saying nothing more of war and battle, "... And, If You Know The Tale..." A second fox tail sprouted from the end of the first, wrapping around her waist, this time, "I'm Not Supposed To Tell You~!" Not that it mattered since he knew her name. "But Yes, I Am A Kitsune, And A Kyuubi, At That."

Taomin giggled and nodded a bit, a third tail extending from under her kimono to brush against the ankles of her friend. "Plenty." However, at the notion of her Living Shadow, she winced a bit and her head retracted a bit. "My Living Shadow's Name Is 'Living Shadow'. Nyake Is Just Part Of It." He didn't need to know how deep the Living Shadow went nor why there were different names for different parts. "But Yes, Nyake Is The One Attached To Me When I Am Not Conscious." With all that had been going on with the Living Shadow whilst Taomin was unconscious, she knew that Nyake was up to no good.

Taomin was only semi-tangible, and thus when touched, did not completely harbor a physical touch nor presence. Instead, it was almost like pressing into gelatin that would soon pop like a bubble and allow passage through it. "If It Gets Out Of Hand," Taomin said rather seriously now, "Be Sure To Come To Me To Stop It. Do Not Try To Stop It Yourself." That was a grave warning, especially for the sake of those here. Tao had already witnessed through a dream what Nyake had done and she was able to understand just how intense the situation became coming across one with a hive-mind. "I Will Be More Careful, As Well," she promised.

Taomin smiled warmly, suddenly becoming more tangible. "Mmm..." she moaned, slipping out a fourth tail that tickled his arm up and down. "You Will Prevail. I Am Attached To It, Even If It Gets My Body."

Taomin had come in from a conversation with a friend quite a while ago, having calmed from a previous altercation. Though she was a priestess, her eyes were red and she seemed to have some tension to her. She drank a bottle of alcohol quietly, keeping to herself, but staying alert to everything that was going on.

Taomin kept to herself, and silent, much like the others there. She noticed them, yes, but they weren't interacting at the moment. She had her thoughts on other matters and couldn't shake them. She took another swig of her bottle and let the liquid stream down her lips for a moment, before lapping it up. Her tension could be heard as she was clinging to the bottle, rattling it on the table slightly.

Taomin's ears perked up once she heard someone speaking, turning her head slightly to listen in. She kept her mind on her own troubles, but was intrigued in the two new people that she hadn't encountered before. This place was pretty popular.

Taomin just so happened to be exploring more of the Rainbow Bay and stumbled across some of the finer portions of the place -- the Bath house being one of them. She was actually excited to have a dip in the water since she enjoyed the feel of it on her body, and dipped her toes into the water slowly, carefully pulling up her kimono so that it would not get wet as her feet touched the pool.

Taomin slipped her feet into the water one foot at a time, shuddering at the water's temperature. Toes pointed, she would test the water for a bit before allowing her calf to slide into the water afterward. She was on the shallow end and could touch the bottom of the floor with just the tip of her toes, allowing her room to kick her feet uncaringly in the water.

Taomin kicked her feet, they would sway gently in the waves of the water. They were well defined with nice, beautiful, sharp nails. Slender and delicate, though somewhat larger, they were able to generate waves of their own like flippers on a fish. Taomin enjoyed watching herself do this because it was somewhat cute, even to herself, to kick her feet like a child does in the water.

Taomin did hear something like the noise of clothes being slipped on... or off... in the distance and slightly garbled by the waves and she stopped suddenly, retracting her feet to the edge of the pool and curling them up tightly, clinging to the edge. Someone was getting dressed... or undressed... and she wasn't exactly sure if this person was spying on her or not. A mischievous grin slid across her face as she wiggled her toes in anticipation.

Taomin found herself back in the bathhouse, relaxing and enjoying the warm waters. She wasn't naked, since her Living Shadow wrapped around her like a bath towel, pressing up against her voluptuous, large breasts rather snug. "Ahhh..." Taomin sighed with refresh, "Nice to soak my legs a little bit after what happened..." She was still thinking about that one person that angered her before, and was trying to take her mind off of it finally.

Taomin's eyes snapped over to the rather showy moogle that waltzed his way into the bath house ready to have a dip in, himself, and her eyes flashed red for a moment. "Heh," is all she huffed as her eyes returned to their normal black color, then suddenly to a shimmering green that reflected in the waters. "You sure are excited, aren't you?" Taomin didn't at all seem as flustered as any other woman would be -- in fact, it was a seasoned response to dealing with men in uncomfortable or awkward situations involving the body. "Feel Free To Join Me If You Like," she said with a cloyed tone.

Taomin sighed with a smile on her face and shrugged her shoulders at the both of them -- they were just being men. "Boys Will Be Boys," she said to them, but mostly to herself, as the Living Shadow became a rather comfortable two-piece bathing suit fitted to press against her breasts tightly and snap at her waist like a thong. Taomin actually loved to show off her fit, toned body when she wasn't feeling so very... shy about her company. These two were cool in her book after her brief, but pleasant interactions with them previously. "Just no touching the merchandise." Taomin jiggled her breasts around a bit, pressing them together afterward.

Taomin's head was reclined in a casually relaxed manner, eyes closed as if she were in deep thought. The water was so soothing to her that it was like a deep massage, and even though she had things on her mind still, she was being lulled into a state of sedation by the water's warmth. It was only until large foam clods reached her chest that she realized she'd almost dozed off whilst the boys were cleaning up. "Hmm..." she muttered, before turning over on her side and playing with one of the soap bubble clods. "Hmmm..." For some reason, she couldn't take her mind off of that person that came in and snooted up the place. Maybe there were more like him. Maybe they frequented this place. Maybe Taomin was going to have trouble with them. Who knows?

Taomin awayed her bubbles with a sway of the hand and a breath from her mouth, clearing up the water near her. "No..." she said with a hint of forlorn in her voice, "I am just here to soak." She was only enjoying the water. She smiled, though, and responded to the two of them, "Besides, I've already got enough with you two combined lathering up near me." She blew a large puff of foam at them and continued to smile, yet it softened after a while. "It's just..." She didn't want to talk about it because it might ruin the mood, but it was still on her mind. "... Some days ago..." She shook her head. "Nevermind. It's My Burden To Bear Within Me..." Her eyes glimmered green as she gazed into the pool of water.

Taomin uttered, "Maybe..." and soon enough, a mischievous smile appeared on her face. She rolled over completely, now on her stomach, letting her breasts cushion her as she lay on the edge of the poolside, "... But only if someone comes and puts it on me." She winked at them and puckered her lips quickly, insinuating the blowing of a kiss. "My double-mindedness might just ease itself away..."

Taomin moaned a bit teasingly. "It's either that, or we have a talk about what's on my mind." She didn't want to ruin the fun-loving mood with banter about brutes, but... it was the subject of her subconscious, and talking might help. "So I don't care how it gets done..." Taomin closed her eyes again, awaiting to feel the sensation of some sort of oil on her body.

Taomin smirked, moaning once again, "Ohh~ yes. Right there." The feeling of the fingers of the moogle digging into her rather tense and tight back felt relieving to her with all the natural stiffness that came from being a well-defined and toned woman suffering stress. She flexed her back muscles a bit as her massage continued and the oil slid up and down before relaxing again and allowing herself to sink into the massage, as well as the water. "Thank You," she said with a hint of ominous echo in her voice, "I Needed This..."

Taomin chuckled a little bit, not really minding being teased. "Feels like a million bucks," she'd say, nearly dozing off. "Maybe you should have him do you next, if that's even possible with your... physique." Taomin really just sat there and allowed herself to delve into the massage and let the oils do what they did. "Chemicals, you know. Work wonders when you have the right ones..."

Taomin peeps her head out from underwater, having traveled through her Living Shadow like a portal, her wild hair wavering in the pool. She saw the feet of those who were there and quickly slipped up to the surface with a gasp for air. "I see there's a party here~!" she said sweetly. "Mind if I join in?"

Taomin laughed triumphantly as the surprise shocked everyone. "Ohohoho~! I can be anywhere at anytime!" Taomin whipped her hair around and let the water splatter everywhere, also drying it out a little. She was stark naked.

Taomin, who was still naked, seemed to have run off everyone that was there before. "Oh shoot, did I do it again?" She hated when her overzealous attitude made people leave.

Taomin quickly used her Living Shadow to sweep up her body in a nice one-piece and cover herself thoroughly, even though there was no one here left except for the new face. "Eh. Sorry about that. I'm Taomin. Who are you?"

Taomin nodded. "Ramona, eh...?" It wasn't long before the one Ramiel Brisbane made his way in, calling the lady 'mom'. "Oh, this is your mother then? Well how do you do?" Taomin asked politely. "Good to see you, too, Ramiel. Hope all is well."

Taomin kind of shrugged and made a face. "Yeah. I popped up out of the water naked and scared everyone away." She sighed heavily and shook her head, which drooped down. "I guess it was because I was naked... Or because I came out of nowhere..."

Taomin, in place of Nyake, slept soundly on the couch of the Rainbow Bay, as she usually did, curled up into a ball and trying to keep herself warm with her pitch black kimono. The infolding darkness outfolded into Taomin from Nyake and left the tired Tao asleep before this powerful being. "Zzzz..."

Taomin, a whispering wind, would encircle Ramiel as the words "How Have You Been?" went in one ear and out of the other.

Taomin, still a blustering wind, would take form tail-first, wrapping a foxy appendage around his waist -- two, actually. It would feel like pressure from air compressing around him, but gently.

Taomin swashed around the lapine man like a belt of air, curling up into the shape of a fox lying in his lap. "It's Tao." She kept her speech and actions brief, since the Living Shadow was the one in control this time around.

Taomin smirked, "I'll Take That," she said, extending her neck out so that her head would be passed over by Ramiel's hand. She twerked her ears a bit, flipping her tails over and over, which flickered during shifting between at least four or five different tails whilst in motion, but returning to two when stationary. Taomin was only quasicorporeal, and was like a pressurized condensation of wind in the shape of a fox. "Scritchy-scritchies~!"

Taomin adores the chinrubs and goes in for some nape action, swirling her head around in the palm of her bunny friend's hand. "That's The Ticket," she says softly to herself, perfectly sedated.

Taomin, a swirling gust of wind, would circle around the room, running around the length of the walls with what one could swear sounded like the light footsteps of a fox within the whooshing wind.

Taomin continued to swirl about the room, racing the walls until finally curling up into a whirlwind right in the lap of her lapine friend. "Me-nyow~!" said Tao, who would compress herself as a fox-like apparition of wind.

Taomin perked up at the notion of healing, knowing she would have to transform into her Priestess form in order to utilize her powerful healing abilities. "Mmmmnnnn Sure~! Nyo Problemz~!" Tao vipped up to Ramiel's shoulder and backflipped off of it, changing in midair with a burst of wind from a small fox to a full sized human wearing a pitch black kimono, which hovered over the ground. "I Am A Priestess, So I Have Many Healing Arts!" Taomin would say to Trevyr. "Just Hold Still And Let Me Pass My Hands Over The Wound..." It would be a quick snap and a soft pressure that kept the bone in place, but it would be reallocated properly via the prowess of the wind and healing Tao had.

Taomin cleared her throat, "Thank You, Ramiel, I Will Speak For Myself Now." Taomin turned her attention to Trevyr, who was confused about what type of being Taomin was. "I Am A Goddess And A Priestess, As Well As A Kyuubi. I Have A Familial Curse That Grants Me A Living Shadow, Which Is Its Own Entity That Is Part Of Me -- Something Like My Dark Side, But Shared With My Family Of Gods And Goddesses. We Tame Our Living Shadows And Break Our Curses, But Mine Is Particularly Mischievous, Even When Tamed."

Taomin shook her head. "Patience, Young One, And It Will All Align." The pressure from the wind was internal, to let out all of the gases that came from internal pain, especially with a twisted ankle. It would feel like it were still that way until the pressure realigning it was done. "It's A Delicate Process. Wouldn't Want Me Breaking Your Foot, Would You?"

Taomin hissed at him, her Living Shadow extending from the hem of her hovering kimono and out toward the wall, making a large and foreboding darkness tower over her. "Well, Go Off And Make It Worse, Then!" Taomin was in a mood now, and that wasn't good. Her physical form started to disappear, being overtaken by the shadow. Her Presence began to fade, and her body became translucent, still hovering. It was almost like the shadow sucked up all of the negative energy in the room and weakened Taomin's corporeal form. Now she was like a ghost.

Taomin, out of all of the madness, was still connected to Nyake, just weakened severely, like Nyake was before when in her Black Cat form. Now Taomin was nothing but a small wind fox that was at the tail-end of all of Nyake's doings. Fortunately, she had a chance to speak to Ramiel, but it would be directly in his head. "Ramiel! It's Tao! Don't Feed Nyake! I Don't Know How Long I Can Speak Before--" Taomin was cut off, since she was in a weakened state, but at least she got the message to Ramiel.

Taomin should have now been the only voice in Ramiel's head, sitting there as the image of a small kitsune with only one tail. "Listen to me," she said, clearly drained of power, "Nyake is feeding on negativity, including rejection! You have to find a positive way to cease her draining you of power!" All Taomin could do was be the voice of reason here. "Try flirting with her, or even complimenting her, or something!" Those things would feed Nyake positive energy and weaken her enough for Taomin to take control again. "ANYTHING positive will do, at this point! She is MADE of Negative Energy!"

Taomin sighed with relief, saying in Ramiel's head, "She got bored." One of Nyake's biggest weaknesses was if she wasn't having fun, she wasn't getting power, and the less she could get, the more she used up just by being a powerful entity. "NOW she should calm down." Taomin would slip out of Ramiel's mind as a gust of wind, swirling around his feet to help him hover in the air in order to cushion his fall and keep him from splashing into the water. He didn't need to anymore. "But I still need the power to be drained from her back into me, so I can return to my strengthened form." Hopefully Ramiel could receive some of this information, because if not, it was going to be tough to communicate effectively.

Taomin whirled around Ramiel a few times outside and then drew power from the wind to give herself more strength, allowing her to take on the form of a larger fox with more tails. "Are You Alright?" she asked him. "We Must Finish Nyake Off Now Before She Finds A Way To Entertain Herself Again. She Gains Power From Her Own Pleasure In Any Type Of Stimulation." It didn't matter what type of pleasure it was, since she was the Queen Succubus, it just mattered that it was pleasing to her. "What You Were Doing Earlier Was Good, But It Needs More Positive Reinforcement. It Makes Nyake Cringe."

Taomin appeared as a gust of wind swirling all around the area, as she typically did, converging around her friend as he read the paper. The windy apparition had no form save for a pair of glowing green eyes and a wide, sharp-toothed smile. The outline of her shapely figure could be seen only slightly to the naked eye. "How's It Going?" she asked, letting her body stream in the breeze of the wind.

Taomin continued to smile, placing her hands shyly behind her back, which were still only barely visible. "I've Been Okay," Tao said, hovering over Ramiel with a legless torso, "How Have YOU Been?" Suddenly a breeze picked up and a sweet aroma passed by, forming the shape of a streaming fox-tail in midair. It would tickle Ramiel's nose and give him a whiff of what smelled of sweetness, like a field of rare flowers.

Taomin blushed, causing her translucent form to become more visible, but also for the air to heat up around them just a bit. "Th-thank You~!" Taomin replied with a humble bow of the head, "I Use It For Just That Reason..." Her eyes veered off to the side. "Well, And Because I Like Kimono." She remembered her youth well, being a priestess that helped out at the Shrine before becoming the Shrine Maiden sacrifice. Her tail retracted and wrapped around her otherwise exposed, naked body, and several more tails split from the first to fully clothe her in fox tails. "I'm Sort Of Shy..." Not that she seemed it when she was all worked up. She bat her green eyes cutely, letting herself take a quasicorporeal form...

Taomin quirked a brow, letting her smile widen, revealing more of her sharp-toothed fangs. "Really?" she inquired, her green eyes beginning to glow now as she flit her tails around. Taomin hovered close to Ramiel, extending a leg out of her cluster of tails to slip between his, then another to follow suit. Her body would become fully physical, yet she was completely naked beyond her nine tails, which covered the entirety of her body. "Do I Look Gorgeous Without My Tails, Too...?" she had to ask, retracting her tails a bit to reveal her actually rather toned abdomen, all the way up to her large breasts, just over the nipples so that nothing above them nor they themselves could be seen.

Taomin was one to indulge in this type of flirtation in the first place, and was not opposed to the advances made upon her. "Mmm," she moaned, "Takes Me Back..." she slid her own hand down his inner thigh as he kissed her neck, extending her neck out as if asking for more kisses, but giggled when he touched her tummy, which gave her defined abs a mild stiffness for a moment when she did. "This Is How I Play, You Know..." she admitted softly, knowing that to her, this was just playful energy being tossed around. She tickled his neck with one of her tails, letting the others brush up against him in random tender spots on his body, trying to tickle him. Taomin giggled again.

Taomin continued to giggle, her green eyes flashing. "Don't Get Me Too Worked Up," she warned, knowing herself very well, "I Might Get A Little More Intense With You..." She was known as being 'too much to handle' in most cases, even in this fashion, and didn't want to come off too strong. She stroked him under his chin a little bit and moved his hand up to her voluptuous breasts, squeezing one with both their hands together. "... I'm A Violent Storm As A Lover."

Taomin knew that Ramiel didn't know what he was getting himself into. He was sweet, and he knew his way around her body, but this was only foreplay and Taomin got a little crazy when going further. "Are You Sure...?" she said, rubbing his crotch a bit with a little bit of force. "Tao Get Very Rough." Already, her speech was becoming more like it did when she got worked up. One of her tails wrapped around Ramiel's neck softly, then gently pulled itself away, tickling him all around his neck. She kissed him on his neck soon after, then started to bite at it with her sharp fangs. "Tao... Go Crazy When It Come To Sexual. Taotaotao..." The smell of chocolate only made it worse, since Tao loved sweets. "Mmmmmnnnn..." she moaned directly in his ear. "... You Fuck Tao Up...?"

Taomin immediately became aggressive, pushing up against Ramiel with her body, letting her breasts do the work with pushing him down. Retracting each of her tails into her body, all that was left was Tao's naked form. She slammed a claw onto Ramiel's shoulder, smiling with a fierce expression like she could eat him alive. "Taomin... Fuck YOU Up!" she said after being kissed, immediately rushing back to his mouth to swirl her tongue around with his, wrestling with it whilst he was on the ground. She straddled him all too quickly and her entire body became tense, shown by her muscles tightening everywhere. She almost looked like an animalistic predator.

Taomin laughed loudly, then licked her sharp fangs, letting the tip of her tongue press against one of her canines. "Tao Has Been Keeping Tao's Self Purified From Sexual Things In Order To Be A Good Priestess!" Her history of having sex and killing people haunted her sometimes, since she both missed it and abhorred it since she was no longer influenced by her Living Shadow as a demon and now had control over it. Still, feral tendancies flared up in her, and as much as she loved it, she didn't like it. That made Taomin think, and then, afterward, to kiss Ramiel deeply before rising from him and letting her Living Shadow clothe her with her black kimono -- sash and all. "No... I Cannot..." Taomin hovered away gently, floating over Ramiel now with concern in her eyes.

Taomin was still enraptured by the smell of chocolate, since it was a sweet. She wanted to know what it was and where it was coming from. "I'm Sorry. I Have To Be A Good Priestess Now." Her Living Shadow extended to the ground, making Tao look taller than she was, but she quickly adjusted her height. "By The Way, What Is That Delicious Smell Of Chocolate? Tao Would Like Some..." She licked her lips, almost wanting to say what ELSE she wanted. "... Tao Is Sexual By Nature, But As A Priestess, Tao Must Practice Chastity." She and Ramiel would have to know each other more deeply before she could continue sexually with him, unless she became feral or reverted into her Demon Form, which was the Oni inside her.

Taomin giggled to herself, suddenly becoming a bit more reserved. She adjusted her kimono and sat down where she was before, saying with an eloquent voice, "No Trouble At All. In Fact, That Is Fascinating." She closed her eyes, but a green glow could be seen pouring out of her eyelashes as she did. "What Is It That You Want From Me, Ramiel?" Taomin had to know before they continued.

Taomin smiled deeply, burrying her head in a solemn bow. "Yes, I Trust You With Me, As You Can See..." Tao began to say, "... But I Do Not Believe It Is Good For Me To Simply Act On My Old Impulses, Even If I Like Someone." She had to practice Chastity a bit more, and it made her feel good as a Priestess to do that. "I Am A Goddess. I Cannot Simply Throw My Body Around Like I Used To." Taomin was happy to hear that he was willing to be friends, and that made her think. "I Am A Benevolent Goddess That Will Bring You Great Blessings," Taomin said. "Our Friendship May Have Its Benefits, But I Need You To Know What I'm Like As A Goddess, A Priestess And As A Demon." She was all three, and each had their own activity. Right now, Taomin was being as divine as possible. Hopefully it came off this way to Ramiel.

Taomin knew what she was capable of. It was time that Ramiel knew what he was dealing with. "It's... My Living Shadow. You Know It." Taomin looked away, down at her kimono, then sighed heavily. "It Is A Part Of Me That Absorbs My Negative Energy To Get Stronger. All Negative Energy, In Fact. I Used To Keep My Darkness Pent Up Inside Of It, And Only Recently Has It Become... Nyake." Before, the Living Shadow was an enigma to Taomin, but nowadays, she knew her curse to be Nyake, the Queen Succubus. "I Have A Very Wild Sex Drive And Feral Nature At Times. When I Get Worked Up, It's Like A Wild Animal." Her animal theme was a Fox, but she was associated with Dogs and Cats equally so. "... If You Cannot Handle Nyake, You Won't Be Able To Deal With Me," Tao said.

Taomin sighed heavily, looking up to Ramiel with eyes that showed deep sadness and torment. Her green eyes shimmered like she were about to shed tears, but Taomin held it together to say, "It's Always Been This Way. No One Can Handle Me..." She spoke of herself and Nyake as a unified being because they were one, just one was the Living Shadow of the other. "My Curse 2,000 Years Ago Bound Nyake And Her Sexual Energy To Me, And I Grew Feral When I Shed The Blood Of My Family And Most People That Got In My Way. Now That I've Overcome The Curse, My Sexual Energy Is Unified With Nyake, As Is With Others Connected To The Living Shadow..." He didn't even know that there were others that had Living Shadows, and Nyake wasn't the only one, but part of one large mass that served as one.

Taomin allowed herself to be wrapped in the big old bunny hug, warmed in her heart by the gesture. She smiled, and she closed her eyes. "... Nyake Cannot Be Destroyed Completely Because She Is Able To Regenerate From Out Of The Living Shadows Of Others." Taomin cuddled up to Ramiel, feeling comforted enough to rest in his arms. "She Can Only Be Weakened And Banished. Even Now, In A Weakened State, She Is With Us As My Living Shadow." Taomin fiddled with her kimono, which would suddenly start to slip off of her when she pulled her sash. "You Must Overcome Nyake As I Overcame Her, And Then You Will Be Able To Be Intimate With Me." The ferality of Taomin was part of her sex drive, as was Nyake. "Do You..." she pressed her breasts unto his chest again, "... Want To Try?"

Taomin looked up longingly into Ramiel's eyes; a Goddess with a Tale. "Well..." Taomin began, letting a single fox tail sprout from her rear, tipped with what looked like paint, "... It All Started When I Learned About The Demon That Cursed Me. My Family Was Indebted To It, And It Took Me Away As Sacrifice. But It Was Also One Of My Family's Spirit Animal Guardians, And It Watched Over Me. The Darker Part Of That Spirit Guardian Is What Nyake Is, Along With Myself. Nyake Existed Before I Did As A Separate Entity From Me, But Became Part Of Me Under The Curse. She Was Too Powerful Alone. I Kept The Living Shadow And Nyake Contained, But It Made Me Insane. I Learned That I Was Part Of A Greater Family Known As The 'Tensei' From The Beast That Cursed Me, And Using My Holy Divine Priestess Powers, I Sealed Nyake And Tamed Her."

Taomin giggled, finding Ramiel's ignorance of the situation and his touch refreshing. "Nyake Is Weak Right Now. She Would Be In Her Cat Form, Where Her Powers Are Limited. It's Her Sealed Form. Nyake Was Once Sealed By A Powerful Being, And That Was The Spirit Guardian That Cursed Me. Her Cat Form Is A Testament To Her Weakness." Taomin let herself be moved by Ramiel's fingertips, even if he didn't do so himself, so that her face would meet with his lips. "Get To Know Nyake And Things Will Become A Lot Clearer About Me." Nyake wasn't EVIL anymore, like she used to be. She was just mischievous and discordant, but not EVIL. "Thanks To The Seal On Her, She Shouldn't Be Gaining Her Original Power Unless She Is Fed. So Don't Feed The Cat."

Taomin gazed lovingly into the eyes of Ramiel, saying, "Thank You. Once She Has Been Tamed, You And I Will Be Able To Be More Intimate..." Taomin was looking forward to that. "And For The Record," Tao added, "She Actually DOES Like Those Things," Tao continued, taking off her robe and letting it take on the form of Nyake, Living Shadow, "But She Does Not Like To Admit It Nor Does She Accept It From Just Anyone." Taomin's body started to fade away, becoming incorporeal again. "I'll Be Here With You..." she said. "In Nyake." Hopefully, that would help him out a great deal. He just needed to see Taomin in a different, not-so-pretty light, because she and Nyake were two peas in a pod.

Taomin's voice could be heard whispering in the ear of her dear friend once Nyake's influence was felt becoming more powerful. "... I told you not to feed her..." were the first words the familiar voice sounded off. Suddenly, a whipping wind swirled around the neck of the bunny, doing its best to knock Nyake off of him before appearing before him as a small, single-tailed fox set on the table. "Now look what you've done..." Clearly tired, the she-fox still stood upright with fur standing on end, her entire body readied for the Living Shadow's chaos.

Taomin sighed heavily. "Well, I can't say I didn't see it coming..." Taomin was feeling bad about herself for even letting Ramiel alone with Nyake. Nyake had her ways of getting what she wanted and was notorious for turning on people immediately when she had her way, even with her own servants. Taomin was the spitting image of Nyake so long ago when the Living Shadow took over and she was promised to the demon, and unfortunately, that was what she didn't want Ramiel to know about her. "... This is more my fault than yours..." Taomin admitted. "... It's all my fault..." The fox-girl curled up in sadness, her negativity exuding from her body to feed the Living Shadow even further.

Taomin was suddenly comforted by Ramiel's touch, cooing at him like a fox does when she was wrapped around. "Thank you..." Taomin muttered, feeling stronger now with Ramiel's love, "I sure appreciate it." Inside, however, Taomin was facing off against herself, and this reflection of her past in Nyake. She gazed at the cat-woman with eyes that seemed nearly feral, hissing at her viciously. "I've Had Enough Of You, Shadow! You Listen To Me, Not The Other Way Around!" Sure, Tao knew that even anger could be fuel for the Living Shadow, but the feralness of Taomin was still empowering to herself before it gave strength to Nyake. "Ramiel, We Might Need To Take Her Down Together," Taomin stated. "I'm Not At My Full Strength Here, And I Cannot Be Until We Are Back In Unity." Taomin was actually stronger than Nyake, but only when she was in control. Now, the Living Shadow had the upper hand, and Taomin was going through an emotional experience looking at herself from the past in Nyake.

Taomin shook her head, sighing heavily. "She Is The Part Of Me I Don't Want Exposed." It was as simple as that. "I Ought To Just Fess Up Right Now And Stop Trying To Be Someone I'm Not..." Taomin finally said to herself. "Ramiel, This Is What I've Been Hiding From You. Nyake And I... We're Not So Different. My Past... Is Nyake. What I Once Was Before I Became A Goddess. I Just... Get Worked Up When I'm Aroused Still And Succumb To My Sexual Pleasures, Which Feed Nyake. But It's Not Worth All Of This Trouble." Taomin turned to face Nyake, glaring at her with a malicious intent. "Love Drives Me Nowadays," Taomin admitted, likely to Nyake's disdain. "Not Lust." She had love for her family, which relieved her of the curse that bound her for those 2,000 years, and now, she also loved Ramiel, who tried to protect her from the accursed Living Shadow. "If I Conquered My Demon Once, I Can Do It Again. Anytime." Tao was ready. She leapt unto Ramiel's shoulder, ready to guide him.

Taomin whispered into Ramiel's ear, "Don't Let Her Get To You. Just Listen To My Voice." Taomin knew that the first thing Nyake wanted was some more energy. She was a succubus, after all. She had simple desires, despite being a complex entity. "Feed Me Your Love And It Will Strengthen Me," Taomin said, rubbing up against Ramiel's neck. She swirled her tail around and generated a windstorm from behind to blow out the fire, or at least protect the both of them from its effects with the force of the wind. "When I Have All Nine Of My Tails, I Should Be Strong Enough To Take Her On."

Taomin hadn't even taken on her human form, yet, and didn't have enough power yet to do so. Ramiel was doing a good job, but Nyake was near to her full power as it was, so Taomin couldn't protect him completely. When Nyake raised herself up into the air and gathered electricity, Tao would already know what she was going to do. "Look Out!" she cried, swirling her tail around Ramiel's arm so that the force of the wind from her tail would cause him to release his spear before the lightning struck. "I Don't Know How We're Going To Manage While I Am So Weak," Tao said. "But Nyake Cannot Stand Our Energy Right Now. So I'm Guessing We Can Make An Opportunity For Ourselves If We Keep Doing What We're Doing." Taomin could only assist Ramiel until she at least was capable of taking on her human form again, even with one tail.

Taomin, having recovered a bit, would feel the strength inside of herself to transform into her human form again, even if she was only the strength of her One-Tail. She was slowly, but surely gaining energy that would allow for such a transformation, whilst Nyake was losing energy by loosing so much. With a swipe of her tail, Taomin would reverse the vacuum of the wind so that it canceled itself out and also was drained into she, herself, providing her with more power. "Wind Is My Element, So When She Uses It, I Can Drain Her Power Into Myself!" That was a plan for right now, since Nyake used wind as an element. "And Yes, She'll Be Unrestricted If That Skull Is Destroyed -- It's The Only Thing That Keeps Her Power Under Wraps, And Without It, She's No Longer Limited In Power. So It Must Be Drained, And Not Destroyed." Taomin would wait to transform into human form, though, until they were in a more stable place. Right now, they were still in danger.

Taomin smiled at Ramiel as they took off into the air and kissed him on his cheek, saying, "Thank You. I Can Use This!" Whilst they were midair, Taomin absorbed all of the gale force winds and used that energy to power her transformation back into her human form, which was a transmogrification of her animal form something like an animorph. Her paws shifted into five-fingered hands, and the fur on her body retracted into her smooth, soft skin. Her body grew larger and all the hair on her body was no more, save for the gigantic messy wild style that was atop her head, with the prominent point protruding from the topmost front, as usual. The only hair on her body afterward came from the single tail that extended from her rear. Otherwise, she was completely naked, exposing every part of her body without censor. She rested upon Ramiel's shoulder, still, though she was a fully grown woman, hopefully not to his detriment.

Taomin was already ready for descent and for Nyake, knowing that like before, Ramiel was incapable of flight. That's what the Wind Goddess was for. "Hold On," she'd say, swirling her tail underneath Ramiel after he shifted her to his back, generating a tornado that would inevitably keep them afloat in the air whilst simultaneously swirling into Nyake's mouth and likely snuffing out the furnace that was her pit of fire. Hopefully it damaged her directly since it was fired directly into her mouth, but having control over the wind, it might have just given her more power, even if it saved the two of them from being consumed. Tao didn't like that she wasn't able to utilize her wind, but she had another ability that should still work on the Living Shadow -- her Divination; namely, Talismans. "I'll Start Using My Special Power To Deal With The Demon," Tao insisted, drawing symbols in midair with her finger.

Taomin continued to write things in midair, muttering something to herself as she did so. As she formulated her Talismans, she looked to Ramiel and smiled, nodding her head. "When Nyake Is In Physical Form, It Will Do More Damage. But..." Taomin had a thought, and perhaps it would work well with her Talismans. Some formed finally in her hand and they were Sealing Talismans in order to seal up Nyake's power. "If I Attach My Talismans To Your Darts And You Reinforce Them With Your Light, We Might Be Able To Stop Nyake Here And Now Before She Gets Any Bigger." Taomin attached her Sealing Talismans to the back of the darts so that they would have her Sealing power, and when Nyake started to slurp the wind up, Tao would shout at Ramiel, "Use The Wind Stream To Fire Them Before She Sucks Us In!" Tao already stopped gyrating her tail, but she'd already given Nyake too much wind, so they would be dragged down if they didn't stop her.

Taomin clenched her teeth, gripping Ramiel more tightly. "Damn, We Got Her, But Not Completely." Nyake was getting weaker, but was still a force to be reckoned with. "I'm Sure She Won't Fall For Sealing Up Her Power Anymore. I Have Other Talismans, But I'm Not Sure If There Will Be Another Opening." Taomin was hoping that Ramiel had a plan, since Taomin pretty much only had her Wind and Divination, both of which were only effective up to a point. "If We Can Find The Skull, We Can Drain Her Of Her Remaining Energy With Another Combined Effort."

Taomin wasn't expecting Nyake to summon her servant, but knowingly understood that she didn't have any wind absorbing affinity, like Nyake did. She was just a human with some demonic ninja powers thanks to Nyake. She wasn't much of a threat as much as she was a nuisance. Nyake was still trouble. "We've Gotta Find That Skull," Tao repeated. "I Can Get Us To The Bay," she'd say, "And Reflective Material Should Work In Terms Of Dealing With The Shadows And Lightning." Taomin insisted that Ramiel "Hold On" just one more time as she swiped her tail around and knocked the two of them into a tailspin, which released gale force winds to knock away Shiyoko and also propel them further toward the Bay. "I Hope You Know What You're Doing..." Tao said as she shot them closer.

Taomin, fortunately, had power over Wind and all elements of Wind, including air pockets underwater. The bubble around Ramiel would expand at Tao's whim and cover the both of them, and even become reinforced in layers to prevent the Wind Blades from Shiyoko from penetrating it. Shiyoko would be left underwater whilst Taomin took over in guidance whilst Ramiel was conked out. She spun her tail like a jet propeller and started to swim through the water. All the while, she was giving mouth-to-mouth to Ramiel so that the breath of the Wind Goddess would enter him and bring him back to consciousness.

Taomin was aware of Shiyoko and her loyalty to Nyake through the bond that she shared with Nyake. She knew that Shiyoko would remain loyal to her mistress, in spite of her feelings or whatever happened to her. Thus, Taomin had to keep both she and Ramiel from getting struck by Shiyoko's ninja techniques. So, Taomin took it upon herself to propel the two of them up toward the surface of the water, before she said to Ramiel, "Shiyoko Is Not Our Ally. She Is Devoted To Nyake And She Will Not Hesitate To Take Us Out. We Should Be More Careful." Taomin, who was still naked, would cling to Ramiel in the water and continue to propel them away from Shiyoko. "What To Do Now?" Tao asked, since they were heading awfully far away from the shore.

Taomin agreed with Ramiel about finishing this rather soon, but Nyake still had a great deal of power and Taomin did not. They needed to get her like they did before with the Sealing Talismans or something like them, since that was effective the first time. "We've Got To Drain That Skull," Taomin reiterated. "If I Can Get Close, I Can Use A Talisman... But..." Suddenly, Shiyoko attacked. Taomin turned her head and blew out a powerful breath, releasing a burst of wind that would knock away all of the shuriken before they could make contact. She would then direct her breath toward the water, blowing both she and Ramiel up into the air again at an arc that would get them back toward the coastline in a single bound.

Taomin followed Ramiel's lead this time, waiting as he made an opening in Nyake's shadowy form. "There!" Taomin cried out, etching into the sky an incantation that would take the form of a Talisman. She pointed at the skull and directed the Wind to guide the slip toward the skull so that it would hopefully attach to it and begin to siphon its power -- a Siphon Talisman. "Ramiel!" Taomin cried, etching more Siphon Incantations in the sky, forging them into Talismans, "Distract Her!" He should be able to take care of that for her, and then the Talismans would be allowed to do their work.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 9:24 pm

Feral 65: Ramiel And The Divine Priestess' Curse

Taomin followed Ramiel's lead this time, waiting as he made an opening in Nyake's shadowy form. "There!" Taomin cried out, etching into the sky an incantation that would take the form of a Talisman. She pointed at the skull and directed the Wind to guide the slip toward the skull so that it would hopefully attach to it and begin to siphon its power -- a Siphon Talisman. "Ramiel!" Taomin cried, etching more Siphon Incantations in the sky, forging them into Talismans, "Distract Her!" He should be able to take care of that for her, and then the Talismans would be allowed to do their work.

Nyake, Living Shadow hissed at the rabbit, her quasicorporeal form being knocked away by the strength of his legs. Nyake's apparition of herself was blown back, only for the actual Nyake to converge from the shadows directly before him, this time fully physical. "You REALLY Get On My Nerves, Bunny Rabbit..." With her favored abilities of wind and fire sealed, Nyake had but darkness and lightning left to her, and it was already proven that her lightning was relatively ineffective. That left darkness, and though she was adept in it, she also knew that with that Spirit Guardian of Ramiel's, she wouldn't be able to utilize it like she liked. Still, she had other abilities up her sleeve... being the Queen Succubus, after all. "Give Up Now!" Nyake demanded, extending her bat wings to swipe at the two of them with great strength, whilst crossing her arms over her chest.

Ramiel rushed forward into Nyake, catching her in the chest with his shoulder to drive her back and spoil her attack against Taomin at the least. He could take a wing buffet easily enough, what his armor and padding didn't dissipate, his steel-tough bones could bear easily. At the end of the drive, he shoved her off his shoulder. He reached to grab the skull at her neck, and yank it off. He stalled for a moment after grasping it and his ears swivelled. He just realized he'd made an error, he'd lost track of Shiyoko!

Taomin smirked. "Nice, Ramiel!" He'd gotten hold of the source of Nyake's power. "But Be Careful! It Has A Draining Effect On It That Will Suck Out Your Life Force If You Aren't Careful!"

Tao rushed down in a gust of wind, swirling around Ramiel and leaving an array of Siphon Talismans all around him so that he could utilize them as he saw fit if he needed to draw his strength back, or to simply drain Nyake, herself.

Tao rested herself upon Ramiel's shoulders -- still fully naked -- with her legs secure around his arms for support after his shoulder bash attack. Her fox tail flicked about as it painted many seals in the air behind them, forming a large symbol...

The demonic strength of Nyake prevented her from suffering any physical injury from Ramiel's armor and strength, however she was indeed knocked back a bit, and her skull that she wore around her neck -- her source of power -- was in someone else's hands.

Nyake smirked, fangs gleaming.

"Don't You Know...?" Nyake said as the Skull's eyes began to glow black, "I Am The QUEEN Succubus!!" At that very instant, the skull was engulfed in a dark flame that sapped the strength of the one who was touching it, which happened to be Ramiel. That aside, he was still within close proximity, though the Talismans that Taomin created were a detriment. Naturally, "SHIYOKO" was summoned by Nyake and immediately appeared in a flickering blur beside Ramiel and Taomin doing a series of ninja hand signs.

In a few seconds, the final hand sign was sealed and Shiyoko used her "Fox Fire" technique to shoot a mystical sentient flame from herself at Ramiel and Taomin, aimed to burn up or use up each of the Talismans so that Ramiel and Taomin could not do so.

Ramiel, now informed of the skull's power, tried to act quickly, grabbing at one of the talismans and wrapping the skull in it before too much of his energy was drained away.

He tensed at the yelling of the kunoichi's name, and grabbed Nyake, spinning around so she was between himself and her servant. He brought a foot up into the middle of Nyake's back, and Spartan kicked her right at Shiyoko and her magic fire to buy time to snag other talismans to further bind the skull if he could.

Taomin saw a chance once Ramiel had Nyake in his clutches, and knowing she would not stay in a physical form for very long, Tao used the symbol she was writing for a larger talisman right then and there to slap it on Nyake the moment Ramiel had her.

It was a Sealing Talisman, to Seal Nyake in physical form.

"Got Her!" Taomin cried, etching something else in the air with the tip of her fox tail...

Nyake had already stolen enough energy from Ramiel to weaken him, so by the time he kicked her, it was like a gentle shove. She naturally tried to shift into her pure darkness form, but was stuck by the Sealing Talisman placed on her by Taomin to keep her from shapeshifting, which left Nyake in her original form.

Nyake was knocked clean into Shiyoko, but only by a shove, and didn't travel far nor did they stumble much. The issue at hand was the skull necklace pendant that Nyake always wore now being stuck with Siphon Talismans on them, which she could feel making her weaker.

"Nooo...!" Nyake cried, doing her best to keep from shifting into her Black Cat form again, "Sh-Shiyoko!"

Of course, Shiyoko was on the job, flashing through hand signs even before her name was called. With every sign of her hand shifting, a Wind Blade shot from it and toward Ramiel in some way, aiming to cut his fingers and cut through his armor with a rapid assault. If necessary, she would even destroy the amulet with her Wind Blades, releasing all of Nyake's power.

The rabbit felt the drain, but didn't know how to recover from it. Instead he bore on, raising his off hand to bring his shield ring's kite up to defend against the wind blades. He held onto the wrapped up skull behind the magic shield. Releasing all of Nyake's power was just about the last thing they needed right now.

In a way, this also protected Shiyoko from the effects of his armor, at least on the blades that struck the shield. Those that hit his armor directly, still sent half the damage back to her.

He tried to move forward, but with his weakened state the blades staggered him and prevented his progress.

"It's Time!" Taomin shouted, seeing that Nyake was becoming weak again. "Seal!" Taomin was busy creating a Sealing Talisan with her tail, which would have enough power to lock up Nyake's power for good once it was slapped onto the skull necklace that she wore.

Taomin flicked her tail the moment she was done inscribing symbols into the very air itself, slinging with it the large Sealing Talisman that would attach itself to Nyake's skull pendant, thus completely sealing away all of her powers completely.

With that done, she and Ramiel successfully defeated her in honorable combat. "HAHAHAHAHA! You Lose, Nyake!"

"NYAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Nyake cried out, her powers now sealed completely. She immediately reverted into the form of a kitten, her shapely features becoming now feline, and her spaded tail that of a cat's. Her bat wings retracted into her body during the transmogrification process and all of her royal purple spiky hair withdrew into her head, her charcoal body becoming the foundation of her fur.

When Nyake was done reverting, she was even smaller than she'd been originally during her meeting with Ramiel, now something like a kitten.

"M-mistress!" Shiyoko cried out as Nyake returned to her cat form -- a kitten, no less. "Do not worry, my mistress, I will resolve this!" On the fly, Shiyoko's hand signs changed whilst she was still in motion with her Wind Blades and what immediately initiated a Substitution Jutsu, replacing the skull pendant in Ramiel's hand with a rock without him noticing. She'd used her ninja speed and some power of darkness that she received from Nyake to obtain it.

As soon as the precious amulet was acquired, Shiyoko was no longer hostile toward Ramiel and Taomin, but instead said to them, "I suppose that this battle is over." It didn't seem like Nyake could even speak, for only a bit of mewing could be heard from her every now and then. "... My mistress needs to recover..."

Now, Shiyoko was the one that had to make decisions for both she and Nyake. Not that she hadn't been in the situation before, yet it was just so... Rare that she got the chance. "Well met," Shiyoko mentioned before scooping up Nyake like a normal kitten.

Ramiel stood down. "Shiyoko, wait." He took a step towards her, collapsing his spear as a sign of acknowledgement that the fight was over.

"First... must you serve her? I've seen her type, they make promises they don't intend to keep. They serve themselves... They use others as tools, and discard them when they aren't useful." He pauses and tosses the rock to the side, "If you must serve her, then you must, but if not... I can offer you another path."

He sighs, and sags a bit. "Second... You fight well. A credit to your craft." Credit where it was due.

With that the rabbit flopped to the ground. "Wish I knew about that drain effect before I grabbed that thing. I can barely feel my limbs."

"Awww, Don't Go Limp On Me Now~!" Tao said playfully as she hopped off of Ramiel's neck before he fell to the ground. She landed on all fours, arching her back like a cat and extending her tail for a stretch, as well as her arms. Seemed like she was pretty drained, still, herself. "Tao Still Wants To Play..." The naked woman crawled over to the worn out rabbit and straddled him, letting her large breasts muffle his face. "Tao Has A Surprise For You..." Taomin whispered softly, delivering a seductive kiss to Ramiel as he sat on the ground, grabbing the back of his head so that he could not escape.

"That Is For Fighting So Hard For Me," Tao mentioned, "... But This Is Just Because I'm Horny..." Taomin began to gyrate her bare pelvis on Ramiel's crotch, her fox tail retracting into her spine and her wild, spiky hair growing longer as if they were one and the same. "Nyake Wasn't Lying About My Wild Side, You Know..." Tao's eyes flashed red for a moment as she licked her lips, but then suddenly remembered that she was trying to be a purified priestess now and not a feral beast any longer.

"YWAH!!!" Tao cried out, shouting at the top of her lungs, "GOMENNASAI~!!!" before swirling herself up into the air, drawing her Living Shadow with her to robe her body in its Kimono. Taomin hovered in midair, the darkness of her robe covering up her privates from being seen from below.

She blushed in embarrassment.

Shiyoko observed the actions of the two for a moment or so before finally deciding to speak after politely awaiting everything to settle down. "... Thank you, Ramiel-dono," she said, bowing, "I appreciate your compliment." Shiyoko raised herself, Nyake with her, "However..." Shiyoko's blood red eyes gazed off to the side, almost shyly, yet at the exact same time as if there were regret, "... My mistress is my one and only master. It is because of what I promised her, and what she promised me..." Shiyoko seemed to want to speak about the pact between herself and Nyake, but also knew how much of a personal matter it was and didn't want Ramiel involved.

"... My mistress treats me well," Shiyoko mentioned, "Well, well enough," she added. "I know that she can seem harsh and completely evil, but when she is not power mad, she is actually quite the nice companion to be around..." Shiyoko blushed, thinking about some times with Nyake. "Besides, she is the one who is helping me with the forbidden dark arts that I got banned from my village for practicing." By the time Shiyoko was done speaking, she realized that she'd let her mouth slip a bit. "Oops..." Though, it partially seemed like she wanted to say it.

Nyake mewed angrily, but cutely.

Rami lay there, blushing intensely. He looked up at Tao, "Sorry... I'm a bit worn out now." He turned his head, and looked to Shiyoko and nodded. "I made the offer, and I meant it. You choose how you will. One day, maybe we can talk." He gives her a grin, and looked back up at Taomin.

The rabbit really was out of energy. After being zapped and battered repeatedly, he'd spent the last minutes of the standoff on pure adrenaline and will. Now that the threat of life and limb had past, it was all catching up to him, he wasn't the young buck he'd used to be.

He reached up to the priestess, "I know it's not what you wanted, but I can still give you a cuddle."

Taomin was blushing profusely, though not out of embarrassment. It was self frustration that reddened her cheeks so, though that could not be told from the exterior. Floating down, Tao nearly touched the ground near Ramiel, recognizing his feelings. "That Much..." she muttered under her breath, trying to contain her anger for letting herself go like that, "... That Much..."

She was hesitant.

"... I'm Sorry..." Taomin said softly, turning away from Ramiel, "... I Have To Practice My Self Discipline Again, As I Did When I Was Younger..." Taomin frowned, thinking back to everything that she'd done whilst she was given over to the familial spirit that caused her to become a demon. "But I Will Always Appreciate What You Did For Me, And How You Treat Me." Turning back to Ramiel, Taomin bowed, her hands covered by her long sleeves just the same as her feet were by her kimono, giving her the appearance of a wraith of sorts. "However, I Can Bless You Greatly When My Power Is Restored. I May Have Siphoned Some From Nyake, But That Is Not Enough..." Taomin's demeanor seemed to change completely once she was humbled to her Priestess state; even her manner of speech was more formal. She remembered everything that she was taught before her eighteenth birthday, even if that was well over two thousand years ago.

"This Would Be A Bit Simpler If You Were In My Home World," Taomin went on, knowing that her power was limitless there. "I Would Be Recharged Quite Swiftly, And Then I Could Show You Around In The Same Way You Have Guided Me Around The Rainbow Bay!" She seemed excited about the idea, but only a small, restrained smile came upon her face, along with a somber expression of happiness. "Nyake Will Also Return To The Greater Living Shadow And Be Restrained By It, For The Amalgamation Of The Family's Living Shadows Are Able To Be Subdued By The Overall Living Shadow Ruling As Each Of Them As One. That Was Originally My Ancestor, But Now... The Ruler Of The Living Shadows Has Been Passed Down To My Dark Form, Which Is A Male." Taomin may have had to explain that a little bit more in depth, but she was an Aethereal Goddess now, and as such had many different forms both for herself and the different 'Spirits' that were attached to her.

"My 'Dark Spirit' Is Actually Very Polite, Unlike Nyake, Whom He Rules Over. Whilst My Dark Spirit Is Active In The Veritas -- My Home World -- The Piece Of Darkness That Comes From It And Binds It To Me, Which Is Nyake, Is Like A Reflection Of Myself In The Darkness, Yet Not Myself As My Own Darkness."

Confusing, yes, but truthful, definitely.

"I Hope This Is Not Too Much..."

Shiyoko sat and listened to Taomin's tale. Shiyoko knew of many things due to to Nyake's instruction, but Nyake was also secretive and commanding, meaning she also had many times where she did not explain herself fully, if at all. Shiyoko was loyal to Nyake for many reasons other than the fact that she was being taught the dark arts and that Nyake took her in when she was exiled from her clan, but one of the main reasons was that Nyake needed her just as much as Shiyoko needed Nyake. She was also very loyal as a person, and would not simply abandon the one to whom she swore loyalty to for any reason. That was Shiyoko's resolve.

"Thank you again, Ramiel-dono..." Shiyoko said softly, bowing once more, "But I believe it is time for us to part." Shiyoko's body began to flicker intensely, seeming as if it would split apart in different directions. "Goodbye..." was all she left them with as her body dissipated into a series of blurs, masking her escape route.

She was gone, as was Nyake.

Forcing himself to sit up, Ramiel looked to Shiyoko again as she said goodbye, and gave her a soft "Sayonara."

He looked put his head to his knees as he contemplated further the offer. "Yes... for a time. But I am needed at the Bay." He looked at the priestess, "I hope you understand."

Taomin smiled softly and closed her eyes, nodding her head gently. "Yes," she muttered, "I Understand, Mr. Captain Of The Guard." There were ways in the Veritas for him to be there for a great deal of time and yet return within seconds of leaving. "We Have Something In The Veritas -- Several Things, Actually -- That Allow Us To Control Time. We Can Move Forward, Backward, Stop Or Go Into Parallel Timelines, And Even Cause Timelines To Intersect." Tao giggled, raising her sleeves up to her face to hide her smile, "So No Matter How Long You Are Gone, It Will Seem Like No Time Flat." Taomin understood his importance to Rainbow Bay, since she, too, had a duty in the Veritas.

"Likewise To You, I Have A Duty To Uphold In The Veritas, But I Like To Get Away And Have A Little Bit Of Fun Every Now And Then..." Yet, she knew that she was already being searched for in this dimension of the Rainbow Bay, since Magnus Ignis had been there watching her the entire time. "But You Can Always Come Back Anytime You Like And Stay For However Long You Want. We Have Interdimensional Abilities And Have Gotten That Technology Down To A Science, So The Dimensions Are Open To Us To Travel Freely Through."

With that said, Taomin spun around elegantly in the air, allowing her hair to smear open a portal in a similar fashion to how her now retracted fox tail had done previously. The smear-like portal seemed to open up to a space that was completely void, yet there was a single floating platform in that void that rippled with a myriad of colors on its grassy surface, and harbored the miniaturized version of what looked like continents, cities and monumental structures all about it, each also rippling with rainbow color.

"We Must Pass Through The Dimension Gate First, Then We Can Use It To Travel Deeper Into The Veritas. I May Be Able To Show You Where I Rest My Spirit, As Well As What My Other Spiritual Forms Are..." Taomin wasn't sure if Ramiel met Overlord Tensei, but she was one of his Seven Spirits and each of them were interchangeable, since they belonged to one deity. "There Is A Beautiful Garden There Where I Write My Haiku... And They Rain From The Sky And Shoot Across The Atmosphere... And You Should See The Colors Of The Plants! Oh, My, And I Simply MUST Take You To The Wind Sanctuary, So That--"

Taomin could get a little long-winded sometimes, considering she was the Wind Goddess.

"Oh... I'm Speaking Far Too Much. We Should Just Go!" Grabbing Ramiel's hand, Taomin drew him into the portal... into the Veritas, at the Dimension Gate.

Rami gave a small laugh at her self-admonishment, and found himself being taken through the portal into this new... world? Dimension? From what she said, it sounded like an entire reality or even multiverse. There was a brief moment of dread, but he mentally chided himself. He was with her, and she'd not let something bad happen to him.

Taomin could feel the difference in Ramiel's breath once he entered the Veritas, having become one with all of the air in it once again. It made her smile that he was taken aback like that, and she giggled with a sleeve up to her mouth. "This Is Only The Beginning~!" Taomin said as the two of them landed on the platform of rippling color -- also called the 'Panda Plexus.'

"Okay, So How This Works Is, You Choose A Destination From The Dimension Gate And This Plexus Here -- The Panda Plexus -- Will Transport You To Whichever Location Desired As A Plexus Point!" Taomin knew she would have to explain what a Plexus was, so she figured she might as well before they got started. "A Plexus Is An Independent Space That Can Become A Different Independent Space Or Harbor Objects Within The Independent Space Without Ever Having To Move. It Changes Locations Through Alchemic Spatial Alignment And Transmits Whatever Is Standing On It To The Next Point. It Can Have Different Properties, Elements And Even Be Used As An Independent Living Space Or Means Of Public Transportation!" Taomin pondered a bit as she thought of the place where she wanted to go, "... Basically, A Teleporter."

After the explanation, Taomin would have the blank Plexus become an Avisora Paradisia Plexus meant to transport them to Taomin's realm -- the Land of the Sky. "We Are Going To Be On Top Of Floating Islands When We Next Make Our Move, So Don't Be Afraid When We Get There!" Tao teased him, letting the Plexus do its work and transport them to the Avisora Paradisia.

The atmosphere was beautiful and clean with many birds and bird-like people fluttering around about the giant floating land masses that were the landscape here. Some had mountains, some had houses -- many were large enough to be cities, or even continents! Some had propellers and others had advanced technology upon them. "There Are Several Different Ways That The Islands Float, But I Am Supposed To Keep Them Up, And Keep The Atmosphere Clean, Along With Nyake." Taomin had more tasks, but she didn't want to bother Ramiel with the details. She really just wanted to show him around the Sky Realm, Avisora Paradisia.

"Don't Be Afraid To Fall!" She stated randomly. "I'll Catch You! Here, I'm EVERYWHERE~!" As she said that, she spun around and in the distortions of the winds, which altered the courses of the flying islands, Taomin's face could be seen smiling happily -- but blurry -- blended into the atmosphere, itself.

Everything immediately stabilized after Tao spun around.

He snerked a bit after the long explanation, the Plexus getting summed up as a teleporter. That he could understand, the Bay had a neat network of those.

The floating skylands was impressive, and as for fearing a fall... he didn't. A fear of falling with his abilities made little to no sense. "This place is beautiful, reminds me of what I pictured before I arrived at the City on the Sea. Arriving there, though it wasn't as I'd imagined. Unlike this."

"TAOMIN!!!" cried a very familiar, yet also somewhat accented voice, "After All Of That Playing Around, Have You Finished Up With Your Studies?"

A silhouette appeared before Taomin with glowing red eyes and the near identical appearance of Taomin, herself. There were few differences, such as the pitch black skin and the long hair being straight and royal purple. "I Know How To Control Myself, You Know. You Are Meant To Learn From Me, After All."

This near identical twin to Taomin was her Living Shadow -- Nyake. Though, in the Veritas, she not only looked different, she acted different and referred to herself differently as well. She looked like a being of high stature; poised, prim and pip, as they say. Nyake's gleaming red eyes turned to Ramiel, the one whom she recently encountered in the other world and addressed him formally, as if nothing happened. "Good Day," she said, "I Am Tia, Taomin's Living Shadow." There was a glint in her eye as she continued to speak, "You May Know Me As 'Nyake,' But That Is My Demon Form. This Is My Aethereal Form As The Essence Of The Wind, Itself." She bowed to the guest, as she normally did when dealing with visitors, her arms in either sleeve. "Nice To Formally Meet Your Acquaintance."

Taomin scoffed, then screamed, "YOU BITCH!!! You JUST Attacked Us Like, Not Even Ten Minutes Ago." Taomin puffed out her cheeks and sharpened her eyes, wanting to give Tia a lesson, herself... But she knew that she was right. Taomin did have to tend to her studies about being the Divine Priestess that she was supposed to be in youth.

"I Mean, It's Not Like You Have Any Right To Talk When You Were In Your Demon Form Slutting Around Again..." Taomin put her sleeve up to her mouth, halfheartedly hiding a smirk, "Oops! Did I Say That? Such Things Should Not Come Out Of A Lady's Mouth~! Or something like that..." Taomin didn't seem to really care.

"Anyway, Ramiel," Taomin went on, noticing that she'd nearly neglected him, "I'm Glad That You Like This Place. Feel Free To Explore It," Tao said. " But Beyond What Tia Is Saying, Am I Doing A Good Job At Being A Priestess?"

Ramiel stood wary, spear in hand and fully deployed at the first shout. He gave a visible sag and an audible sigh of relief that he wasn't going to have a round two so soon after the first. He triggered his spear back down into the rod form, and sank it into its holster at his hip. He bowed slightly to Tia, though kept his eyes on her. He spoke to answer Tao's question, "I do not know. I've seen many priests and priestesses in the Bay, from a variety of ideologies. I do not know the intricacies of your faith, Taomin."

Taomin was so touched by Ramiel's words that she said to him, "Then Tao Will Teach You!"

Taomin thought for a moment. "I Am A Believer Of God." Taomin smiled, raising her sleeves up cutely to her face. "So, You Really Must Like Me, Huh?" She mentioned, noticing how much he was doing on her behalf. She wondered if he really meant business, though. Maybe she shouldn't.

"Are You Interested In Me For Real?" Taomin asked innocently.

"Foolish Fool Girl!" Tia shouted at Taomin, "You Also Need To Be Catching Up On Your Studies." The Great Empress, Tiamat, was ever too pleased for there to be a person that was interested in her in such a fashion, "I Told You, I'd Defeat You." It seemed like the Empress Tia had made quite the impression upon Ramiel's heart. "Or Maybe You'd Like To Help Tao In Her Studies?" It seemed that she was being a shoddy asset if he were looking at someone else whilst he were also dealing with Taomin.

Ramiel looked confused. "Why would you need to ask such a thing, Tao?" He said, as her wrapped his arms around her.

He turned his head towards Tia, but not fully looking at her, his back was to her while hugging Tao. "What do you mean, assist her? I know nothing." He shrugs, "I feel like I could only slow her down if I helped in her studies."

Taomin shifted a bit, letting herself be embraced by Ramiel. Hesitantly, she hugged him back, smiling and welling up in her eyes almost like she would shed tears. She sucked them back up, though, naturally, because she had a reputation to uphold, but she was still touched by Ramiel's actual genuine affection for her. "Let's Just Say..." Taomin started, eyes veering off to the side as she passed through Ramiel's body like the wind over his form, "... I'm Not Exactly A Lovable Person." After all of the terrible things that happened in her life, including her own sins that made her into a horrible person, she was not one to think of herself as one to be loved. In fact, she was more accustomed to being feared or lusted after. Ramiel showed neither of those qualities.

"With The Slaughter Of Your Own Clan," Tia suddenly shouted, "The Various Sexual Obscenities," she added, "And The General Rebellious Attitude," Tia finalized, "It Is No Surprise Why She Would Deem Herself Unlovable."

Ramiel was totally ignorant of who Tao was before, and Nyake was only a glimmer of that. "You Do Not Know How Many Hearts She Has Broken... And How Many Times Hers Has Been Broken, As Well." Certainly, it first began with her parents. "As You Know, Taomin Was Sacrificed To The Family Spirit -- Which Was A Demon -- In The Time Of Her Innocence And Purity As A Priestess. That Broke Her Innocent Heart. She Was Never The Same Afterward."

"I Believe That You May Be Able To Keep Her Chaste, At The Very Least," Tia said to Ramiel, "For She Seems To Have An Actual Will To Be On Her Best Behavior Around You." Tia closed her beaming red eyes and furrowed her brow, floating closer to Ramiel, "But I Warn You Now Of Taomin's Behavior When She Is Having Fun. She Lacks Self-Control At Times And Often Unleashes Her Power And Subsequently Goes Off Naked To Feel The Full Experience Of Her Excitement." Tia lowered her head. "Like A Feral Beast." Taomin was indeed feral by choice and by nature, but she still needed to control it, no matter how fun it might be.

"Heed Me When I Say Again That You Cannot Handle Her. That Experience With Myself In My Demon Form Was Only A Test." Tiamat hovered away from Ramiel and over to the edge of the grassy platform that they were standing on, saying lastly, "But I Still Believe She Will Keep Herself Under Control If You Are Present."

Ramiel listened, and hearing the grave crimes gave him pause, though some he didn't consider crimes.

It took him some moments to think how to answer, with the words that conveyed his thoughts best.

"You were sacrificed to demons, what heart wouldn't be changed by this? Mantled with power beyond any you knew before, and dark power at that? What innocence would survive that unscathed?"

He drew in a breath, "I had no knowledge of these things, not to any true depth when I met you. And I found someone worth caring about. You are lovable." He looks at Taomin, "I care about you, and your happiness. Where I call home, is a place of second chances. Where your past isn't held against you."

He paces a bit, "I feel like I can see the good in people. I work to try and draw it out. That's why I said what I said to Shiyoko. No one's perfect. Not in my world. Even I'm no angel. I'm just some dumb bunny that still has both lucky feet attached."

"The Darkness Of Taomin's Family Line -- King Keaton," Tiamat practically screamed at the poor rabbit, seeming to just be following the personality that she is; a wind Aethereal; "It Is The Combined Form Of Foxes, Canines And Felines Into A Thirteen Tailed Inari That Actually Was The Tensei Spirit Claiming A Tensei At The Time Of It Happening." That needed to be explained, because Taomin would remember it differently. "The Living Shadow -- As The Tensei Curse Is Called -- Ended Up Being Attached To Taomin Through Me, Nyake, And I Have Been With Her Ever Since."

"I, Too, Have Become A Goddess, For I Am The Mother Spirit That Teaches Taomin And Knows All Of Her Deepest Negative Traits." Naturally, she would, since the Living Shadow had all of Taomin's negativity and darkness pent up inside. "But When I Get Frisky," Nyake said, her black cat ears appearing in a perky fashion, "Our Bad Side Comes Out, And I Project It Unto Taomin." That was how the 2,000 year old curse was to seal Nyake. "However, Because Taomin Is A Goddess, I Became A Goddess As Well -- The Goddess Of Discord, Eris." She blushed a little, "Normally I Am Called Tiamat -- Queen Of Dragons -- But My Name Is Aeris As A Goddess, With Nyake Being My Demon Form." This was because she was a mother and daughter spirit, herself. "I Have Numerous Other Children Around Here As Well, Such As Meiun, Who Is Known As 'Black Friday'. They Are Each Afflicted By My Motherly Generational Curse."

It was something extremely personal, to say the least.

The cat ears were slicked down into her lavender hair and disappeared. "But Tia Isn't A Bad Kitty Too Much, Right, Usagi Child?" Usagi was the name of the lapines in the Veritas. They were rabbits and such.

Taomin suddenly became embarrassed, waving her arm around in Chibi form at Nyake, "OMFL, I CAN'T EVEN BELIEVE YOU SAID ALL OF THAT!!" Taomin became flustered, for those were embarrassing things about herself.

But, why be flustered by embarrassing things, right?

"Anyway, Ramiel, I'm Just Happy That Your Feelings Are Real This Time. It Has Been So Long Since People Have Shown Genuine Emotion To Me And I Actually Cared." Taomin blushed, trying to change the subject as best she could -- back to the original subject, actually. "But Why Do You See That? Maybe God Will Shine Down On Our Union." It seemed like Taomin was a bit excited to talk about it, since all of the other lovey things that they'd done together were actually really very engaging for Tao. "I Really Love The Bay, But I Just Cannot Stay For Too Long, Because I Live Here In The Veritas, Where I Am Supposed To Be Studying On How To Be A Priestess Again To Reclaim My Virginity And Repent Of My Sins Against My Family, Friends, Random Passersby, Animals, Supernatural And Celestial Beings That Died By My Hand After I Committed Terrible, Terrible Acts Of Them." Taomin covered her eyes with her robe, more embarrassed. "I Just Killed A Lot Of People And Messed With Their Minds And Hearts And Bodies Like They Were Toys... Just Like Nyake Does."

Taomin smiled nervously, "Which Is Why We Had To Show You In This Fashion." She chuckled dryly.

"Now Do You See Why We Fought Nyake? It Strengthened Our Bonds!"

Ramiel stared looking sad, and covered his face with a hand.

"Taomin. I think you believe me to be something I'm not." He looks at her. "I can't stay here with you. Not because of your past, but what you want from me in the present, and maybe the future."

He looked up at the sky above, "My heart is open to you, but there are others I hold there as well. My wives, Glaista and Sascha, and my daughter, Ro'wanna." His thumb went to the rings he wore, the shield ring that they had seen in the fight, and another, matte black band. "If this upsets you, I am sorry. I should have been forward about that. I didn't intend to deceive you, or hurt you. Before I understood your link to Nyake, I thought she was hunting you, and I sought to protect you."

He cast his eyes down, "Once I started to understand, I remained concerned for you, I felt for you and wanted to help you, and know more about you." He sighs, "But you know I'm not a chaste man. I'm anything but. I share my love freely. With all those I care about."

He gave them a sad smirk, "Like I said, dumb bunny. Not an angel. Just named after one."

The name kinda fit, actually.

Taomin did not seem to care very much about how Ramiel's past hurt him, for she was already forgiving him in her heart.

"Well God Bless You For The Confession," Taomin said meekly, placing her hands in her lap and bowing her head. "Tia Is Right, Though. You Have Great Love In Your Heart For Me And I Can Tell This Immediately. The Point Is For ME To Be Chaste," she flicked his nose, "Silly!" Taoming wondered if that meant in her Demon Mode, too, as an Oni. "So As Long As You Wish No Harm Upon Me And Know That Nyake Is A Part Of Myself And Also My Mother In A Way, You And I Should Get Along!" Taomin would just treat him platonically, as she had been in the first place. "I Just Get A Little Rowdy And Start Getting Kind Of Open About It..." Which is what she was doing... "... But I Shouldn't Be Being So Flirty, I Suppose." It had just been a while for Tao and Ramiel seemed to wish to know about her Living Shadow.

Speaking of which.

"Tia," Tao asked politely, shifting her arms into her sleeves, "Will You Please Let Ramiel See Shiyoko? He Needs To Know About Her, As Well."

Tiamat did not respond immediately.

"Very Well," Tia finally spake, a face appearing in a ripple coming from her stomach, "Shiyoko!" Tia called, pulling forth from the Living Shadow body the form of Shiyoko, the kunoichi. She spattered out of Tia's robe like being pulled from water, yet formed her tightly curved body from what seemed like shadows, themselves.

Her legs did not detach from Tiamat's body.

"Shiyoko Is One Of The Fallen Ninja Of The Abandoned Clan. She Was Meant To Come Eliminate Me -- This Was When I Was In My Full Demon Form, Mind You -- Yet Suddenly Became Hypnotized By My Seductive Wiles And Absolute Domineering Power. She Saw Power In Me, And It Was To Save Her Clan. But They Are Long Dead." Shiyoko was ultimately just a small piece of Nyake's memory as the Queen Succubus that threatened her clan and made her join her in order to further her dark powers. "She Can Appear In An Adult Form Or A Child Form, Because She No Longer Ages. Whichever Is Necessary." Tia smirked like Nyake, her gleaming fang suddenly glimmering in the light.

"But All Of This Was To Say That Shiyoko Is A Part Of Me, Now, Even Though She Retains Her Personality. She Knows Her People Are Gone. She Also Knows That I Spared Her And Kept Her." Tia looked to Shiyoko with tender eyes, "The One Who Raised Her From Childhood."

All of those things were just memories from Nyake's assault on the entire planet in Taomin's time.

"I am sorry for the confusion," Shiyoko said, bowing deeply, flipping her overly long lavender ponytail over her head, then letting it roll back down over her shoulder. "I am my Mistress, yet I am also her loyal subject for all eternity." Shiyoko could never be anything else, but she learned the forbidden dark arts that she wanted, which was ultimately what Shiyoko wanted in the first place. She willingly serves Nyake, as it was seen and said before. "Please don't try to save me~!" Shiyoko said cutely, placing her knuckles on her face.

Rami sighed, partly in relief. "Good... I was afraid you'd be hurt." That was the relief. The rest was mounting confusion and headache. Everyone was part of someone else, and their own relation.

He looked to Shiyoko, "If that is your will, then I won't try to break you away."

He walked to the edge of the isle they were on, and sat down. "This makes so little sense to me, everything's so recursive and entwined and complex. I feel like a child, unaware of how things work, just that they do and it's all so beyond me."

Taomin gasped, not really understanding why the outcome was this. "Whatever Do You Mean, Ramiel?" Tao asked sincerely, "I Thought We Explained It Pretty Well. But If You Could See The Full Extent, You Would Be Less Confused!" It would have been better to have explained it piece by piece, probably. Taomin, again, simply got too excited.

That was pretty much how she was as a person and was trying to sustain self-control for as long as possible.

She hovered over to Ramiel and sat next to him on her legs in a traditional Japanese style, "As Long As You Are Sincere With Me, I Won't Ever Be Hurt." She smirked, rubbing her nose with her sleeve, "I've Got Too Much Heart!" She did rule over the Heart of the Veritas, after all -- the Crystal Heart. "So Just Be As Honest As Possible!" Taomin figured she was doing well at holding back, letting the night roll by in relaxation with a nice, dear friend. She looked at the floating islands that were around and started to say, "Those Are The Empyrean Islands, Where All Of The Most Important Pieces Of The Avisora Paradisia Meet." She turned her head to Ramiel and nodded, making full eye contact, "ESPECIALLY The Celestial Isles."

It seemed like Taomin was enjoying her date, the moon rolling by with the soft churn of the floating island.

Tiamat could see that Taomin was understanding how to serve God as a Divine Priestess again. Her innocence was still there thanks to her Tensei blood from the Crystal Heart. Tia need not say anything else to the practicing Priestess as she closed her eyes, withdrew Shiyoko into herself, and silently slipped down to the ground and slid into the shadow of Taomin, then attached symbiotically to her tail and kimono in the same way Shiyoko was when she was present.

Ramiel had no more words for now. He still had his questions, such as how deific beings had their own deity? Or if they were one being, or many, or still somehow both? But these were unvoiced, there was too much already on his mortal mind to process.

His hand slid gently over hers, fur like soft velvet over her skin. He leaned over and smooched her forehead, then smiled to her. He kicked his legs slowly at the edge.

He asked one thing, looking both up and down to peer into the distance, "So, is there any other layers above or below us here?"

Taomin smiled at Ramiel and blushed a bit after receiving a kiss to the forehead. Normally, she was the one doing that to people.

She knew that he couldn't have understood everything going on in just one sitting, and that they probably would have to speak a little more deeply on the matter, but she didn't mind just sitting and enjoying the ambiance for now. His soft hand was like a warm reminder of their friendship and strengthened bonds with each other. It made her feel comfortable, though she'd never done such things before with anyone without trying to kill them.

"Layers?" Taomin parroted after Ramiel inquired, "Oh Yes, Plenty! Some Of The Avisora Paradisia Isles Float Up And Down Whilst Others Float Side To Side, And There Are Others Still That Orbit Or Stay In Place." There were floating islands all around, each with a special purpose and necessity to the Avisora Paradisia Sky Realm as a whole.

The atmosphere of the Sky Realm bore many of its isles gently floating through the sky in all directions, as Tao insisted. Some were as large as continents and others were as small as houses, or even smaller. The islands all seemed to revolve around a certain central point that bound them all within the Sky Realm -- a sort of powerful force. This was the Crystal Force, which was the special element of Wind. Tia, who was the atmosphere, kept everything contained and in motion whilst Taomin, the Goddess, ruled over the land and Tia, as well.

The layers of the Sky Realm were something to behold. Above, the congregation of floating islands with pastures and mountains, as well as cities and jungles with ruins; below, a cloudy cushion that seemed to be a safeguard for any who may so happen to fall off. This made up its own city made completely of clouds and was layered along with the islands.

There was one island in particular that stood out from the rest; a tiny island with an enormously tall mountain. It had the tallest mountain in the Dawn, and it was known as a sky forge. Many who could not fly trekked up the pathway to reach the legendary forge, but the creatures there were vicious and strong, thus making the trek deadly, to say the least.

The platform that Tao and Ramiel sat on was Astrid, the Sky Garden, which harbored exotic plant life which were nurtured here by the Avisorans, which were native bird-people and general flying creatures of the sky. Taomin was guardian of all of these things, but she remained in the Sky Sanctuary, Sanctimonious -- which she hated. She was always escaping and swirling about the Veritas and other places, but eventually always had to return to the Sky Sanctuary to deal with her Divine Priestess training. Tia -- who was the entire atmosphere -- could see that Taomin was finally coming into her divinity and would soon willingly go to the Sky Sanctuary instead of being forced there by Tia or one of the other deific spirits... or even the great deity, himself, who ruled over each of his Spirits.

The bunny just watched it all for some time, sitting next to Taomin. Then he let out a wide yawn, his tongue actually curled a little, like his lower lapine foreteeth were a ramp that it jumped. Seems the second wind he'd gotten after the battle was fading. Even if it hadn't, he'd been battered up pretty good, and was pretty bruised under the armor. He'd need time to heal, as any mortal would.

"Nyaaa..." He smacked his lips and winced a bit as his ears drooped a little. "Sorry, I'm starting to feel really tired."

"Oh, Is That So?" Taomin inquired, "Then Let The Veritas Heal Your Wounds With The Passing Wind," she said as she blew him a kiss.

A pair of invisible angelic Soul Wings arose from the back of Taomin and released a great force as they did, withdrawing air with a light pressure to generate a heart-shaped vacuum of air that was in the shape of her lips. Her wings flapped as she blew it, creating a single gentle push to his direction.

The resulting force of the flap of Taomin's Crystal Wings released a healing breeze that would clear the air to make it clean for him whilst also kissing his mouth by having the wind pass over him in a gentle, but forceful burst. "This Will Help You Recover More Quickly."

The lingering Side-Effect of the Crystal Wings also continually healed him because they cleared his air for him. Taomin smiled as her wings suddenly disappeared. "I Hope I Do Not Blow You Over The Edge, Even If The Cloud City Below Would Catch You, Or Maybe Another Island."

One of the islands passed them by, which seemed to be continental in size. The Paradisia Isle, as it was called -- The largest of the 'Empyrean Isles,' its name an homage to the entire land of 'Avisora Paradisia,' itself. This islands is beautiful and lush, seeming to be completely peaceful and open to nature. With mountains, trees bearing fruit, isolated clouds, animals and its own lakes and waters, beings are known to go here to live and to train in a serene paradise in segregation of all the goings on of the world.

As the blown kiss of wind rushed over him, he felt the effects it imbued. The sensation made him shiver, and the fur on the back of his neck stood on end.

"Whoa... that's different." He grinned. "One of the better ways I've been healed." He subconsciously rubbed the purple tip of his ear, that stood in contrast to his normal grey main coat of fur. It wasn't a match to even his russet/chocolate brown underbelly, nor to his coppery hair atop his head. That purple wasn't dye, yet it was clearly not normal.

"Thanks," Tao said, licking her lips, "I Do My Best To Be As Sexy As Possible..." She winked, but then remembered that she wasn't supposed to do anything suggestive, either, as a Priestess. "Um, Well, In... A Good Way!" There were ways to be chase, holy and sexy at the same time and Taomin was going to show anyone that thought otherwise!

Shifting her hand over his, Taomin leaned in closer, giving Ramiel a peck on the cheek. Her other hand was still buried in her lap. The keen eyes of Taomin gleamed green when she perceived Ramiel fiddling with his ears some, and she couldn't help but be reminded that he said something about them before. "Oh? What's The Deal With Your Ears?" Clearly, from her speech, Tao was a bit more casual now, and it showed by her kimono's shoulder slipping off of Tao's to lay lackadaisically as it may -- along with Taomin's jiggling breasts.

Taomin bat her eyes, awaiting an answer. "Oh, And If You Get Tired Of This Location Or Want To Know More About The Veritas, Just Let Me Know."

The air around them was thick. This much was clear from how their wavelengths were interacting with each other; the waves were getting into the air and undulating in it slightly, letting beings that could feel become washed in it.

Tia could not help but see herself when she was younger in Tao, especially now that she was trying to be sexy for no real reason. Something Tia did as Nyake innumerable times.

Perhaps, Taomin would end up succumbing to her Demon again.

All around, the islands of the Avisora Paradisia were pushed and pulled by Tiamat, the Aethereal Wind Spirit, who encompassed all of the air in the Veritas. She was omnipresent, and in that had responsibilities -- though, many of her responsibilities were she cleaning up Tao's messes. Not that Tia minded, but it was Tao's job to be omnipresent on her own and to give up her body for the sake of being a Goddess. She just enjoyed doing too many things that involved the flesh, so she could not do things geared toward her Spirit, which she embodied completely as a being.

Haiku lit up the night sky of Astrid, the Sky Garden as some of Taomin's favorites etched themselves through the air in fine calligraphy. The exotic flowers swayed in the breeze that was Tiamat's silent and invisible movement, bringing with her the overbearing watchful eye of a Mother over Taomin and also the rest of the Avisora Paradisia, of which she knew everything that was going on within due to her omnipresence.

The faint invisible silhouette of Tiamat could be seen moving in any variable direction that the breeze went and for its duration, no matter the time nor the force. Though her eyes were closed and her presence was nigh but imperceptible to the naked eye, her sheer Presence was established in a domineering fashion literally everywhere.

Tiamat looked on silently and intangibly, even with eyes closed.

Ramiel looked at Taomin, and smiled softly. "It's part of a sad story. But it was cut off at one point, and got badly infected. It made me so sick I couldn't stand, and I had a terrible fever. Then this strange 'doctor' healed it, purged the infection, and forced it to regrow in a blink. Since then, the regrown part's been purple."

He reached over and gently righted her kimono. It wasn't that he didn't want to look at her bare chest, far from it. It was that he remembered she had to be chaste, what could happen if she lost control, and the things he wanted to do would almost certainly invite some disastrous consequences.

He brought his hand to cup her face, and stroked her cheek with his thumb. "Sorry, had to fix that, to keep away bad ideas."

Taomin was busy listening to the story to notice that her top was askew. "Bad Ideas?" she inquired, then realized that before Ramiel adjusted her kimono's shoulder, it was hanging loosely. "Oooooh, Because You Could See My Tits--" Tao stopped herself, trying to remember that a Divine Priestess was to have a more proper and less vulgar speech. "... I Mean, My Bosom." Taomin's kimono snapped tightly around her body, hugging her curves vivaciously; each one now more prominent than before, Taomin's breasts bounced about with more intensity and her pear-shaped hips were now completely visible, as were her long, smooth legs; even her well defined abs showed their definition through the now tight-fitting shadowy kimono. "Well, Now, Problem Solved!" Tao said with a chuckle, knowing nothing would slip off now. "I'm Just A Little Too Casual Sometimes, But This Should Do It." Tao smiled, fangs apparent.

"Oh, But It's Terrible To Hear About What Happened To You," Taomin went on to say after resolving the issue, "I Am Glad That You Are Well." It seemed odd that losing a part of the ear could do something like that, but Taomin had her share of injuries in her day, despite being protected by supernatural beings pretty much all of her life. "Well, As A Divine Priestess, I Will Be Happy To Heal You If You Need It, Just Like Before!" Taomin randomly stood up, inspired and invigorated.

"Yeah! You're My Friend, And If You're Going To Be My Friend, You've Gotta Be Healthy!" That may have come out wrong, but Tao was fired up and not particularly monitoring her speech anymore. "So I'll Heal Ya! I've Got More Than Enough Energy To Do So! I Just Need To Learn To Use It!" Taomin really remembered mostly destructive things, and her healing powers -- though severely increased nowadays -- were mostly forgotten about due to lack of necessity. Taomin was a Goddess; she barely got injured, if at all. Gods don't bleed, as they say. "So You Just Come To Me Anytime You Are Sick Or Wounded. Better Yet..." As Tao kept talking, the wind began to stir because of her heart being pumped by the friendship bonds that they shared, "I'll Come To YOU And Heal YOU! I Can Cure Just About Anything, And If I Can't, Someone Here In The Veritas Can!" Which led her to another sentiment...

"Would You Like To See More Of The Veritas? Or Meet New People?" Tao's eyes seemed full of childlike innocence -- something she hadn't had in a long time since her innocence was taken from her.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 9:54 pm

Feral 66: Feral 65: Ramiel And The Divine Priestess' Curse Pt. II

There was a shift in the wind.

Tiamat's eyes opened quickly, her head sharply turning to Taomin. She said nothing, but the winds definitely changed. Because of it, an island was about to crash into another just because of Taomin's excited recklessness... yet again. Tia could not help but yell out, "TAO!!!" as the girl made herself more and more stimulated by the moment. "What Did We Speak Of About Your Self Control? You Are Moving The Islands That I Just Got Back Into Their Proper Rotation Without Thinking!!!" As powerful as Tao was, she was really irresponsible with her power. Such is why Tia was there to restrain her and discipline her. "And Fix Your Kimono, You Look Like A Chinese Prostitute."

Tia adjusted the winds to their normalcy, still glaring at Taomin... but mostly Ramiel.

Ramiel hoped up onto his feet to get away from the edge. They were warned of the collision, and that meant it was probably a good idea to act. Then the island lurched when it bumped into the other, and knocked the bunny off balance, and his arms wheeled in the air cartoonishly before tumbling over the side. He yelped in surprise, and the sound faded as he fell into the depths below.

It took him maybe a couple seconds to recover, flip over, and spread his limbs out like a sky-diver. Landing wasn't an issue, if he had something to land on. Provided it wasn't too far down, he could get back on his own, though he wasn't going to turn down an assist.

"Oh Crap," Tao said as she noticed Ramiel's tumble over the edge.

Tao spun around, whipping her long, wild hair in the process and caused a gust of wind to bring forth a string of clouds from the higher layer of the Cloud City over to his aid, where he should comfortably fall straight into the fluffy cushions. He would not pass through, for the clouds were bound together in their thickness and compressed like mesh to solidify under the weight of whatever was atop them.

"GOMENNASAI!!!" Tao shouted, the strength of her voice causing the islands to burst away from each other, now each repelled from the central point that was Taomin. "Damn, I'm Going To Have To Work On That..." Tao spun around again and withdrew the clouds up to the Sky Garden like a staircase, allowing for Ramiel to hop his way back on up to the Sky Garden, if he so chose to do so.

Otherwise, the two of them could check out the Cloud City, Kumo Q, where the Skybreeze Homes were, as well as a great deal of other things.

Tia now had extra work to do because of that reckless Taomin. She now needed to readjust the winds for the islands once more so that they would each float in orbit and not fly too far away from each other and become obnoxiously far to come across. She had to think of all of the beings that could not fly which came to the Sky Realm from the Dawn, after all.

This time, no words were spoken as she adjusted the air in the area to become stagnant.

She simply stopped, and all with her.

With one short, quick breath, however, Tia sent the islands slowly into rotation once again, revolving around the Sky Sanctuary, as they normally did.

Tia was displeased with Taomin, but decided that she would let Taomin know the suffering of her own actions first hand rather than continue to correct them.

And so, Tia disappeared...

Before too long, a large bird rose up from one of the islands. It fluttered and screeched about as it struggled its way through the winds, yet also with the great flapping of its own wings did it stabilize the air current in assistance with the Wind Spirit, Tiamat.

It was an enormous eagle of proportions like that of a building or larger, and it swooped down unto the area where the cause of the commotion was after noticing that it was coming from the Priestess -- whom everyone knew.

The great eagle fluttered a bit as it landed, perching itself upon the edge of the Sky Garden and suddenly began to undergo a change. Its wings raised up behind its head as it raised its claws up to become arms. In that same moment, humanoid legs sprouted out and took the position of sitting just as soon as the eagle's first legs -- now arms -- were lifted up. Those talons functioned as hands, yet the face and chest of the eagle remained the same. It was a genuine bird man.

"Why have you done this?" The eagle asked both Taomin and Ramiel, "I was minding my own, resting my wings when suddenly, I nearly fall from my perch! What is going on here that I must suffer such not once, but twice?" Earthquakes did not happen in the Avisora Paradisia unless islands collided or the winds changed... or there was a storm.

*fwumph*

Ramiel made a little puff of cloud as he landed. He got to his feet, and looked up the stairway made by Tao. He hopped, covering the vertical by the dozens of yards with each footfall.

When he got back to the top, he looked back down and say the staircase had been 'reset' by Tia, though he didn't know it was her. At least she waited until he was back up.

The rabbit faced the eagle, and bowed slightly. "I'm sorry. I distracted Taomin."

Tao was about to apologize with a strong and forceful shout of embarrassment, but instead saved herself and everyone else the turmoil by catching herself by the lip with her fingers.

"Gomennasai..." Taomin practically peeped out as a whisper, unsure of herself.

One of her Haiku floated before eagleman.

"Oops." As she spoke, more life came to the Veritas with another Haiku passing by Ramiel's face. This time, it would almost be audible.

Seemed like something was going on with Taomin's power whenever she spoke. She decided to remain silent for a moment and her kimono reset itself to its original proportions as she did so.

Eagleman sat up straight, outstretched his talon hand and said, "Goddess, will you please be more careful? You almost made a terrible mess of things. Aren't you supposed to be studying to be a Divine Priestess? Is that not what you promised the Avisora?"

What Ramiel did not know about Taomin is that she and the birds here -- known as the Avisora -- were all counting on her to learn how to use her powers so that they could live peacefully. "With your predecessor, we were much SAFER."

The eagle man gently flapped his wings, lifting himself into the air before withdrawing his humanoid legs and shedding his anthropomorphic form so that he could fly more properly. He hovered in place for a moment and said, "And try not to put your little friend in harm's way, to put in my two cents." He glared Taomin in the eyes and said, "I wouldn't want my son to fall victim to a person like that."

With that, Eagleman took off.

Ramiel stood in a stunned silence until the eagle left.

"What did he mean by that?" He couldn't quite figure out if he'd been insulted or not. Even if he was, he'd not do anything about it, in his eyes, everyone's allowed to have opinions. His conflict was more on what he'd done to offend the eagle, or give him the belief that Ramiel was somehow a bad influence.

Taomin lowered her head. She knew what all of that was about and what it meant.

Looking up to Ramiel with rather sad eyes, Taomin began to explain. "As The Goddess Of This Place, I Am Tasked With Keeping This Realm Safe And Stable, And To Do So I Must Use My Holy Power From Being A Divine Priestess To Keep The Islands Linked Through A Holy Magnetic Bond To The Sky Sanctuary." That explained what her responsibility was, but not her promise that was made to the Avisorans.

"When I First Became The Wind Goddess, I Said I Would Protect Them In Place Of My Predecessor, Who Ascended On High After Leaving His Spirits To Deal With The Universe He Created... And He Took Care Of This Place. He Was The One That Made It The Way It Is Right Now, And Also Who Made The Inhabitants Happy." Taomin looked sullen by this point, crestfallen that she could not live up to her predecessor's name and power. "My Relearning To Be A Divine Priest Keeps The Avisora Paradisia Stable And Also Teaches Me To Control My Power Instead Of Run Wild And Let Anything Happen To Anyone, Like I Used To..." She thought of it as punishment for all the fucking around she did as a demon. "I Am Supposed To Be In The Sky Sanctuary Right Now Because It Suppresses My Power And Allows Me To Practice. Tia Is The One That Usually keeps Things In Order Out Here, And Barely Anyone Except Those From The Sanctuary Know That."

Rami mulled this over, and nodded, "Then let's get into the sanctuary, before we discover more distractions."

He hmmed, "Of course, that means you don't get to show me around. At least for right now." He hugged her to his side, "But I'd rather that than to jeopardize your purpose here."

It wasn't that Taomin's purpose could ever be jeopardized, it was just that she wanted to pursue it without being tyrannical, as she could and would be if she let herself go. She remembered the days vividly of her wild and reckless, murderous days of parading her power around and destroying things, but after finding a greater power that lifted her curse, she was back to how she was when she was a virgin priestess at seventeen -- well over two thousand years ago.

But it didn't change that she had actually become that demon, and it was still part of her.

Taomin smiled halfheartedly, seeming sunken as she spoke, "Yeah... Let's Go To The Sky Sanctuary." It was the central of the Avisora Paradisia and hovered in the midst of all of the islands that orbited around it. It was a high and tall cathedral with the entrance to the being a large monument-like door located on a vast island surrounded by giant stone figures in the image of the Wind Goddess, watching over and protecting this world.

Taomin raised herself into the air effortlessly, ready to take off. Fortunately for Ramiel, the islands that floated midair were actually already aligned for travel across the Avisora Paradisia, so he could hop along toward the Sky Sanctuary as he felt fit. "Okay, It Is Just Over There, So This Shouldn't Take Long." Taomin swooped off like a ghost toward the Sky Sanctuary, hoping Ramiel would follow.

Ramiel watched her go, and then bent his legs deeply, and launched himself. She didn't seem to realize how far he could cover with his leaps, a mile was easy, and if he built up a good clip, he could cover entire leagues without issue. To match her speed and arrival time, he took a high angle, like a living artillery shell.

On the downswing he flipped himself in midair so he'd land feet first, using his arms to the sides to steer his descent a bit better. He landed on the island with the Sky Sanctuary on his feet, legs bending deeply again as he used muscle tension to slow down. It wasn't the typical "hero" landing with the fist and knee to the ground, that was a good way to wreck joints. One could almost hear the muscles stretch under the strain, but this didn't seem to affect him one bit. Honestly a tumble would have been best, but his way was better in his eyes, as he was quicker to his feet, and needed less open area to land. The landing did kick up swirls of dust around him if there was any there to be stirred up.

The very moment that the two appeared before the monumental gate into the Sky Sanctuary, Tia was already appearing from thin air, thickening her presence. Her eyes were closed and her hands were in her sleeves, as usual. Without saying a word, she opened the gate to the Sky Sanctuary with a powerful gust of wind, which moved the slate-like doors inward and toward the sanctuary's relatively empty hall.

The floor was a checkerboard pattern and relatively nothing was within save for the exceedingly tall carved structures that kept the entire sanctum upright. Its walls did not seem to have a ceiling, for it was too dark to see that high.

However, there was another opening near the back of the main hall that seemed to bear light and agriculture, a lush green pasture hidden behind the facade of a cathedral.

Yet...

As the two would step inside, the opening to the outside that was visible upon entry would seal shut by great enchanted stone doors. There was no way to enter that area nor were there any other exits; the entire Sky Sanctum was closed off at the entrance hall.

"Taomin," Tiamat spake, extending an arm to guide Tao inside, "Your Chambers." The way Tiamat said it, it almost sounded like a prison, of sorts.

Unto Ramiel, she would explain, "This Is The Enchanted Sky Sanctum, Where All Of The Most Holy And Mythical Creatures Gather In The Area Outside To Discuss Matters Of The Veritas Involving Their Kind, As Well As To Rest And Refresh Themselves With The Holiness Of The Sanctuary." Tia's eyes suddenly burst open, gleaming red, her eyes darting to Tao, "However... Because Taomin Is Such An Unruly Character, She Is Sentenced To Be Confined Here Until She Learns To Control Herself, As Well As Clean Up All Of That Negativity That She Spreads In Here When She Is Alone And Feral."

It seemed like Taomin had much to do, and her living situation was not exactly the best, either. Though that was part of training and discipline -- she needed to learn self control in a confined space, and also how to purify an enchanted location, because as it stood... It reeked of negativity.

Tiamat began to grow with the sheer amount of negativity emanating from within the chambers, and she yelled "COME!!!" to the both of them, drifting backward as an apparition that faded away just as much as she grew larger, leaving only her beaming red eyes to illuminate the now darkened Sky Sanctum.

Taomin knew that this was coming from the beginning. "See, This Is Why I Don't Like Coming Back Here..." she mumbled under her breath, yet also to Ramiel and Tia simultaneously, "YOU'RE ALWAYS TRYING TO RUIN MY FUN!!!"

Tao's shout, though powerful and ferocious, did not jar nor damage the Sky Sanctum in any way. In fact, it almost looked like the Sky Sanctum absorbed the blow, remaining steadfast and strong.

"What Happened To You, Shadow? You Used To Be Cool! Now That You Can Talk, You're All, 'Read The Grimoire' This, And 'Discipline Yourself' That! Why, I Remember--"

Tao cut herself off, remembering that at that time, she did actually enjoy herself doing those things. Killing. Having free sex. Partying. Cursing up a storm. Using her Divination for selfish purposes. Tricking people. She loved it all, and knew that her Living Shadow was the one encouraging it. But now, the Living Shadow seemed to have different goals in mind, and Tao knew that it had everything to do with power. "I Mean, I Can Still Have Fun Without Doing All Of Those Sinful Things, But I Cannot Be TRAPPED IN A CAGE ALL MY LIFE!!"

Just the thought of being back in the Sky Sanctum made Tao very uncomfortable. She hated not being able to run around freely or interact with anyone. It was just she by herself and Tia, who was either silent or disciplining her. Tao needed more freedom.

"You Know What?" Taomin said, "I Won't! I Will Not Go In There And You Cannot Make Me!"

It seemed like Tao was going to be on the run again... For the thousandth time.

Suddenly, her nine fox tails sprouted from her rear and engulfed Tao, the reality paint and the tips of them smearing in an inward spiral as to warp Tao in an inverted fashion to a different location. Where she went could have been anywhere -- the Veritas, another universe, another dimension, or even her own created reality made up of the special power of Creation that she had.

Wherever she was, there were nine layers to it, at least, since she used her nine tails to conceal herself -- a reality for each tail.

Ramiel realized the place was a sort of prison after the explanation, and regretted having asked Tao to come here. He was about to say something to Tao when she had her outburst and warped herself out.

"Tao, wait..." She wasn't there. "...Please..."

He bit at his lip. "Fuck."

He took a deep breath, and looked around for the red eyes that would show him where Tiamat was, "You still have some connection, right? Can you help me catch up to her?"

"Smart, Aren't You?" the Living Shadow quipped immediately as the rabbit asked about her connection to Taomin. "Of Course I Am Connected To Her! I Am Her Living Shadow." What that meant to Ramiel was probably very little, considering the little he knew about the Living Shadows, but he at least knew the basic sentience and connection between they and their hosts.

"But The Question Is," Tiamat went on, her eyes still gleaming from up high as she extended her shadowy sleeve from the edge of the darkness and out into the light, where it shaped into a pointing claw, "Why Should I Help YOU? You Have Failed Your Purpose To Me! Taomin Is Going To Run Wild Now And The Veritas, Itself, Will Restrain Her, If She Is Even Still Here." The eyes narrowed. "Do You Know How Long We Have Been Attempting To Restrain That Child Only For Her To Have The Same Or Similar Reactions Every Time?! We Might As Well Let Her Tire Herself Out And Then Apprehend Her When She Is Worn Out." Being the collected one, Tia did not act so rashly anymore. If she did, she would revert to Nyake in the same way Taomin would revert to being an Oni.

However... Now that they were split up, something devious came to the crafty mind of Tiamat, whose thirst could be photographed in her eyes. She withdrew her claw. "You Don't Get It Yet, Do You?" That's how it always starts. "She Has Been Running Away From Responsibilities Since She First Came To Your Dimension. That Is Why We Sent A Group Of People To Bring Her Back." Hopefully things about Taomin and her personality were starting to make more sense to Ramiel, for Tia had much more to say. "I Was Too Weak To Stop Her, Since I Feed From Her Negativity And Still Obey Her Every Command," something that Tia was indifferent about, for the record, "... And I Took That Time To Relieve A Little Stress Of Mine Own By Playing With You Mortals And Your Lives, As I Used To And Am Accustomed." Truly, it was all that Nyake ever did in the past, and even as Taomin's Living Shadow, that's what the two of them liked to do.

But that was when they were of one mind, and Tia knew not to mention that to Ramiel.

The towering giant mistress of darkness widened her eyes as she finally said, "You Should Let Her Go. She Is Just Going To Lead You Into Her Trouble And Get Locked Up Again." It was always the same thing with Taomin. "Our Powers Are Equivalent, So The Stalemate Of Our Match Would End In Perhaps Another Placement In Another Realm, Such As That Location You Are From." Though Tiamat had just absorbed all of Taomin's negativity that was lingering in the Sky Sanctum, she -- the Living Shadow -- was someone that Taomin had to face by herself.

"Rabbit, I Warn You Now -- You Will Only Get Yourself Killed By Being Involved With Taomin." Tia gave a wide, sharp, toothy grin whose gleam could be seen even in the darkest shadows, "And We Wouldn't Want THAT, Now Would We?" The smile widened. "Because If You Do..." The shadow darkened. "... I Will GLADLY Assist You."

The eyes gleamed.

Rami leaned on a wall and crossed his arms as he lowered his head to weight his options. Well, more mentally kick himself for his part in making this mess.

"I know I'm in way over my head. But I just can't stand walking away when I was part of this."

He squeezed his eyes closed. "But I probably can't win. I barely survived sealing you, er, your darker half." He looked over at her, or at least the direction she was casting her voice. "And I know you were softballing that fight. At least a half dozen moments you could have had Shiyoko bury a blade between my ribs."

He sighed. "I feel like I'm being played at this point. Suckered in by a pretty face with a sad story, and something dangerous to run from."

He stood up, "If I couldn't keep her centered when she was calm, I won't have a chance if she's on a row. I'm sorry if I made anyone's lives more difficult. But..." He closed his eyes again, tearing up. "...I should get out of this... I should go home."

He went to the door. "Please let me out."

"IS THAT HOW YOU REALLY FEEL?" a voice shouted that commanded the entire Avisora Paradisia to tremble, before a wipe of a fox tail smeared itself from out of thin air, something like a cheshire cat. "THEN WHAT WAS ALL OF THAT BEFORE ABOUT US BEING FRIENDS?! I THOUGHT I COULD TRUST YOU!!!" The face of Taomin could only be seen with eyes flashing red and markings growing upon her face from beyond eight separate tails all fanned out in nine different realities, Taomin at the heart of them.

Taomin, who ruled over the Heart, was actually very emotional, and was in a time of peril. To be left so suddenly after acquiring a true friend was painful to her... as painful as a normal heartbreak.

"WHY WOULD YOU TAKE HER SIDE, ANYWAY?!" Tao practically screeched, knowing that Tia was just testing Ramiel. She was like that as a being. "YOU SHOULD HAVE ONLY BEEN LISTENING TO ME!!"

Not that what Tia was saying was untrue, but it was definitely not a means to lock Taomin up like that. At least, not in her eyes.

A storm began to brew in the Avisora Paradisia, and all knew to silence and protect themselves from the Goddess' wrath. A vortex churned in the midst of the holy Sanctum, it being generated by Taomin's rising emotional tension.

She was about to slip into Demon Mode.

"FINE!!" she shouted, nearly pouting, "If You Want To Leave, Just Go!" The outermost tail slapped a portal on the ground for Ramiel to hop into at any given time, and he could leave this place forever. "BUT DON'T EVER CALL ME YOUR FRIEND!!" Somehow, that all meant something to the lonely, wild, forsaken Taomin. "Everyone... Everyone...!!" she cried, "Everyone ALWAYS LEAVES ME!!" She was on the verge of tears, but they looked like enraged pain more than sadness.

She was slipping fast...

Tiamat smiled big and wide, letting her sharp fangs show. "That's Right, My Dear..." Tia said affectionately, something like a mother, "Everyone Else Out There Will Hurt You. See How Fickle? See How Feeble? He Did Not Even Try."

Tia extended her darkness out to Taomin, who was only partially visible, before snatching her by her tails with her shadowy claws, each one linked to one of Taomin's nine fox tails and also to Taomin, herself. "NYAHAHAHAHA!! AND NOW YOU MUST SUFFER YOUR PUNISHMENT, MY CHILD!!" Literally ripping Taomin out of nine different realities -- simply because an opening was made to the true Taomin -- Tiamat dragged Taomin into the Sky Sanctum by her tails and her shadow, which was overbearing now. "See What I Did For You, Girl?! I Showed You What Happens When You Deal With The Outside World! How Many Times Does This Make? When Will You Learn?" Tiamat seemed to be enjoying the lecture more than anything, her smiling face unchanging as she reprimanded Taomin.

"NOW STAY PUT, TAO!!" Tia shrieked, "This Will NEVER Happen Again As Long As You Do Not Allow Your Heart To Be So Open. Remember The Old Days..." Tia snickered, "Yes... The Old Days... Would You Not Rather Be Back There Then, Where Our Minds Were In Tandem? Look At Us Now... We're Barely Even Friends Anymore." Tiamat's smile became a deep frown, then disappeared altogether, "You Are Not Heeding My Instruction Anymore, Especially Like I Heed Yours. You Believe This Is A One-Sided Relationship? Use This Devastating Heartbreak To Remember Our Roots..."

Tia's eyes flashed.

"Let's Go Back To Those Days, Demon Priestess."

Ramiel watched this mess unfold further. His face twisted up with hurt at first, but then he turned away from them for a moment to stare at where the door used to be.

He facepalmed and let out an agitated sigh. Then he turned and shouted, "Enough of this, BOTH OF YOU!" He looked sternly at both of them, and motioned with his finger at them to punctuate his points. "You two have been bound together for how long?, and you still bicker and squabble like sisters, using me(he jabbed at his own chest there) as a tool to screw with the other. You're both over 50 times older than me, but you act like you're kids, throwing a tantrum the instant things don't go your way."

He now points to Tao, "You don't seem to have any idea what friendship means. No wonder you have a hard time finding it. You're spending more time trying to tempt me into jumping your bones than trying to be my friend, or let me be yours. You had just vanished into who-knows-where, and then get pissy when I choose not to immediately engage in a fruitless search for someone who has every ability to make sure I can't find them." He holds up his hands, "Excuse me for knowing I had no chance there, and was at her mercy to even have a chance to start looking."

He shot a glare at Tiamat, "And don't tell me you weren't thinking of fucking with me a little, just to get under her skin... again." He steps closer to them, right up to the edge of the floor portal. "And must you be such an overbearing bitch? How long have you been trying that method to change her? It's clearly not working. I'm not even sure you care, half the time you seem more intent on letting her turn away from her duties just for the chaos it brings. Whoever put you in charge of her reformation was a fool. I feel sorry for all the creatures in Avisora, hell, the entire Veritas, stuck with your madness. I've known other dragons, succubi, and demons. None were even half as capricious and mercurial as you!"

He threw up his hands and spun around, walking back to the doorway. "I'm just a mortal. I don't have time to be caught up in this moronic cycle with you two. If you want to keep doing this, I have zero chance of stopping you, and I'll be dead and gone in what feels like a blink." He slapped at the door, "But if you aren't willing to try and change, please, let me out." He waved at the floor portal, "I'll find my own way back when I'm ready. I can't trust that portal won't do some twist to my returning home, done out of misguided spite."

He stood there for a moment longer, then sank to his knees. His head thunked against the stone door, and remained there.

His heart hurt. Not that there was anything wrong with it physically. But it hurt just the same. Partly because he felt used, and part because he was sure he'd just gone crazy, telling off goddesses Either of them could end him with ease, especially while in their demesne. He started to cry. He felt powerless, weak, useless. After unloading on them, he didn't find catharsis, just pain.

Taomin was the one to hear the words of Ramiel in her heart. They resonated with her very soul, and though he didn't have the entire situation correct, he had several valid points and was indeed entitled to his feelings... Just as Tao was. "Ramiel..."

The only issue was...

... Taomin was still being bound by her Living Shadow, who was not as kindly nor emotional as Tao was. As much as Taomin wanted to give a heartfelt speech that had just as much weight and passion as Ramiel, she was currently about to be sealed away for quite a bit of time, and quite against her will.

"I...!" she started to speak as she were being dragged off into the darkness, claws scraping against the ground, "... Would NEVER Let You Get Hurt!" Somehow, those were the words that came out. Instead of something like 'Save Me' or 'Don't Tell Me I'm No Friend,' instead, she said just what she did.

By this time, Tia would have certainly swallowed her up mostly... Yet, Taomin continued, for her heart was filled with passion for Ramiel's pain. "It Was My Fault For Reacting... So Quickly, But..." Tao struggled, "... That Pain..." she wriggled, "... Inside Of You..." she writhed, "... Is No Different From MINE!"

Tao was up to her neck in her Living Shadow. With her final breath, she said, "I Love You, My Friend!" And something inside of Tao burst with the power of a great tornado -- her Heart. Something that had long been blackened by the Living Shadow that bore down on her for all those years. Taomin suddenly sprouted those invisible crystalline wings again, spreading out the Living Shadow from around her torso with a gleam of light refracting from every feather, their iridescence matching Tao's spectrum of emotion. She was not completely free, but at least her upper torso was, and equipped with the Crystal Wings.

"Out Of All Of The Veritas Gods And Goddesses, We May Be The Worst." Then again, there was Meiun... and Titane... But they weren't important at the present. "But Remember, I'm Still One Person, Unified With My Shadow... So..." Tao flapped, pulling a bit more of herself free, yet with a terrible struggle -- something like a Chinese finger trap. "... If You Remember How To Touch My Soul, I Will Always Be With You." This held true for everyone that knew of Taomin -- rather, the Heart of Khrona. The love was immeasurable, which is what made her a Goddess and Khrona the God.

"Don't You Remember What I Said Before About Our Love Overpowering Nyake? Well, It's The Same!" She spread her Crystal Wings, flapping gently toward Ramiel, wanting to touch him, but also not wanting to invoke any negative reaction. "My Crystal Wings Are Active Because You Opened My Heart Up, And Now That I Can See Clearly Again... I Can See That You Don't Need To Be Here."

Taomin made a decision now, using the strength of a single swipe of her crystal wing and the heat of her anger to scorch Tiamat, likely to burn her into letting go of Taomin's legs. "You... Are Right. This Place Is Dangerous, And It Shouldn't Be. The Veritas Was Meant To Be A Place Of Peace, But We Have Our Own Problems..." Tao took that time to swing her other wing at Tiamat, releasing a wave of light that was like that of a Divine Priestess.

"But I See My Problem Now."

Taomin knew now that it was her Living Shadow that she had to discipline and subdue with her Divine Priestess power, not herself.

"Thank You, Love," Taomin uttered as she flapped both wings at the same time, unleashing a concentrated tornado of rainbow light at Tiamat, "I Know How To Be A Good Divine Priestess Now. And It's To Make Sure That My Living Shadow Does Not Rule Over Me."

If Ramiel had done nothing else, he'd solved the long time problem of the Avisora Paradisia -- the taming of Taomin.

"I Have To Bind Her To The Sanctum," Taomin decreed, "And By The Time I Am Done, I Will Be Able To Practice Disciplining Tia Very Strictly." Tao placed her arms into her sleeves, letting her wings shine, "Just As I Have Been Taught By Tia, Herself, To Do." It took only one good push for Taomin to mature, and she was acting the part of the Goddess she was. "I Will Restrain Myself -- THAT Part Of Myself." But could she really be the Goddess she knows she is on the inside on the outside?

Only this battle with Tiamat, the Living Shadow, would tell.

The Living Shadow hissed at the light of the Crystal Wings, for they were the special attribute of the Veritas that she did not possess -- only Taomin and anyone above her could access the Crystal Wings. Tia fell silent for a while, retracting into the corners of the cathedral as a normal shadow would when exposed to light -- especially after Taomin released the powerful blast of wind and light at her.

"So..." Tiamat growled, "... You've Awakened..."

For some reason, Tiamat did not seem too pleased about the awakening process Taomin underwent, and naturally, being the 'Voice,' Tia would speak on it.

"I Used To Rule This Realm In My Past Life..." For, she was a reincarnation of a different Tiamat and was slain in battle, "And I Did It Well! Just As You Saw Before, Did You Not, Little Rabbit? It Was Not I That Set The Entire Realm Ajar And Disturbed The Peace. I Set Everything Back Into Its Place!"

Tiamat was hanging onto Taomin by a thin thread of darkness, but holding on just the same. "You Will Not Leave Me Here And Destroy What I Have Made, Girl! YOU Are The One That Needs Be Taught By The Green Grimoire Of The Wind In The Wind Sanctuary, Not I, The Wind Spirit. I Am Already Well Versed And Learned In Such Matters!" Even Tiamat's speech was more eloquent than Taomin's.

However...

"Nyanyanya, It Seems Like You Two Are Just SO Close, Right?"

Her voice changed a bit. At least, for a moment.

Then, it returned to normal.

"But Taomin Deserves To Be Alone. You Said It, Yourself. I And I ALONE Am The ONLY Thing That Taomin Needs Other Than The Rest Of The Veritas! Her Place Is HERE Not Disturbing Anyone And Doing Nothing But Studying. She Is No Divine Priestess Yet! How Can She Be One If She Does Not Seal Herself Up And Be Chaste?"

Though Tiamat's words seemed correct, there was something... else hidden in the intent.

"Nyahahaha... That's Right. Then I Will Not Have To Watch Over Her Because She Is In One Place, And She Will Listen To Me Instead Of IGNORING ME When She Goes Out."

Tiamat thought a little bit more, a wicked smile appearing on her faces in the shadows, each one, though small and cornered, bearing sharp and gleaming fangs. The shadows continued to speak, the negativity of Tao's situation seeming to be the only words that were being spoken.

"And What About The People Of Avisora Paradisia? You Are Already A Menace! Without Me, You Would Certainly Be Even More Hated."

The shadows continued, now with distorted and overlapping speech.

"... And You Don't Listen To Them At All! You Do Not Even Know Their Issues!"

The voices started to blend together.

"AND..."

They were totally incomprehensible by now, but everything that came from them was something Negative -- like Taomin's very thoughts and feelings, of which Tia fed on. The little outburst from before gave her power, and she was able to continue to replicate that negativity until it bore down on Taomin's heart that she was just a wannabe Goddess with no concern for anyone nor anything else around her. This would be her heart's echo, and her brain's wave... thanks to Tia, that is.

Rami listened to Taomin's words, and heard her mature and gain focus and drive, and turned to look at her as she fought to pull herself from the shadow trying to swallow her and keep her in the past. Her sudden growth relit a spark of hope in him.

And He heard to voices of Tia and her Nyake persona... trying hard to resow those seeds of doubt and take control again. This was while he was getting to his feet.

Then she got to her big AND. He spoke, "You... talk too much." The bunny made a quick hop to plant he feet on the sealed door, took up his spear, and pushed off hard enough to send a spiderweb of cracks in the door, sending a chest-thumbing shockwave through the room. The bunny shimmered in the light of the crystal wings as he shot over Taomin, and right into the black heart of the Wind Spirit, and into the Living Shadow, spearpoint first.

"Ramiel..." Taomin uttered under her breath, awestruck that he had suddenly overcome his deep emotional pain and doubt for her sake. Normally, Tia would have gotten to her, but she didn't hear a word this time. All Taomin could think was, 'I Have A Real Friend Now...' and that was all she needed to keep going.

With her arms in her sleeves, she spread her Crystal Wings and let out a powerful downward flap, sending light shooting throughout the entire floor of the room, which should have forced Tia off of the ground and up into the darkness of the upper parts of the chamber -- where Ramiel was headed.

"This Time, I'll Seal Her Off For Good...!" Taomin said, drawing her hands out from her sleeves. A flurry of her enchanted Talismans shot out from her sleeves and laced the surface of the walls and ceiling where Tiamat had already been removed, preventing her from moving to those locations any longer. "... And I Will Purify Myself By Myself!!" Taomin spread her wings again and unleashed a bright light that amplified the light of Ramiel who had passed through the Crystal Wings' light before as well as engulfed the spread Talismans with the same holiness. "This Place Is Possessed," Taomin said, drawing forth one exceedingly large Talisman from her opposite sleeve and holding it outward, "And Needs To Be Exorcised!!"

Tia was not expecting this to occur, for the rabbit's sudden burst of heart coupled with Taomin's suddenly had Tiamat trapped in the Sky Sanctum. Where normally Tiamat would just disappear and evade such a straight forward attack such as the one that Ramiel initiated, because of the Talismans all across the room, she was forced to a focal point in his direct line of travel -- something like a bullseye of pure darkness.

"KYEEEAAAAARRRRGH!!!!!" the great shadow dragon cried out in pain as she was inevitably pierced right in the central point by Ramiel thanks to the efforts of both he and Taomin. But she was a Goddess, and even from another Goddess, one strike would not dispel her completely. "NOT. AGAIN!!" Tia cried, since the two of them had previously used this tactic on her before when she was Nyake to seal her powers. They were at it again.

"That Is Alright..." Tiamat said, excreting Ramiel from the depths of her Living Shadow innards from her mouth, "... I Am Eternal." It seemed like she was regaining composure, but she was still stuck on the wall as a giant target -- a huge face surrounded by Talismans keeping her in place. "One Puny Strike Is Nothing To Me."

She would spew a 'Fang Of Tiamat' from her mouth at Ramiel at a high speed, the sharp arrow of wind condensed to the point of being able to pierce armor and cut through the wind with literally no resistance. Tia knew that no type of wind element would function on Taomin, but it was still good to distract her. With a whisper of "Kamikaze" from her lips would a vacuum vortex suddenly spur in spontaneity around Taomin at a high speed, seeking to suck out the very breath of her mouth and keep air from being able to enter her presence, leaving no oxygen and thus no wind to control.

Tiamat seemed calculating about her tactics, since she was just a face on the wall now. She barely spoke, but it was clear this was because she was fighting for her life now.

Ramiel brought his off hand up again to summon his ring's shield. There was a time before, where he didn't have the magic armor and shield, and back then, he would have dodged. But now, his equipment encouraged tanking.

This was a mistake.

The Fang pierced the shield, making an otherworldly snk-snap sound, and kept going unimpeded into his vambrace, arm, and chest, where the wind arrow stuck. This did set off the armor, sending back some piercing damage to Tiamat in roughly the same spot on her person.

The rabbit pushed forward, and up. He lept right to Tiamat and rammed his spear into her throat, upwards into her head... or where he thought they were in the shadow. He pushed the control of his spear forward again, and the head snapped open to the sides like a pair of scissors. He twisted the shaft and yanked back as he dropped to the ground, and then the spearpoint closed back up to its normal state.

He didn't know if his attack worked, because his sight went dim, his ears started ringing, and his body numb. With his heart pierced, the rabbit had no chance. He simply fell over limply, dead.

Taomin was shocked by this untimely death of Ramiel, trying to gasp but already having the breath sucked out of her as soon as she acted. Any mortal would be dead, but Taomin merely suffocated for a short while before flapping the Crystal Wings and completely dispelling the vacuum vortex with a swift counter spin of her own.

She did not even take the time to speak.

Instead, Tao nearly warped over to Ramiel's side and encased him in her shimmering, iridescent wings. She lifted him up, speechlessly, and glared at Tia with eyes burning with ancient fury. In that, the enormous Sealing Talisman that she created was hurled to Tia's face so that she would not be able to interfere at all, and so that she was trapped inside of the Sky Sanctum until Taomin summoned her again. Taomin was more than royally pissed that her dear friend was cut down, especially so easily.

Yet, Taomin knew better than any mortal that death was not permanent, especially in the Veritas -- the land of the life restoring Crystal Tears. Though, because Taomin was a Priestess, she would be able to revive him with her own power, without shedding a tear.

Her silence was enough.

Taomin was a Goddess, and she was going to damn well act like it. Her rage subsided and turned into a peaceful sort of compassionate serenity, her eyes and markings becoming bright green during the process. Placing several 'Sealing' Talismans upon his open wounds -- especially on his heart -- she closed them immediately before his blood spilt out too much and he would require a Crystal Tear to replenish his lost blood. Right now, Tao was going to revive him by herself, as a Goddess should be able to do for her champion.

She breathed.

The same way Ramiel was restored by her air kiss from before, he would find the breath of Taomin rejuvenating; invigorating, even, should he awaken immediately. It first went into his lungs, resuscitating him immediately by suddenly pouring blood into his heart and regulating his breathing all by Taomin's will alone.

Finally, she spoke.

"Rise, My Champion," Taomin spake, her voice more stately than ever, "I Have Brought You Back From Death And Blessed You With Great Power." The very air that was coursing through Ramiel's body would give his blood and brain more oxygen, causing him to regenerate more swiftly. "In Addition To Regeneration, I Have Also Bestowed A Bit Of My Divine Power Within You. It Will Act As A Powerful Force Whenever You Concentrate, Enhancing Your Strength Overall As Well As Grant You Potent Control Over The Wind And Sound." With Taomin's blessings as a Goddess, Ramiel was risen from the grave and given a chance at a life of greater potential than ever before. She knew that the increase in oxygen flow through the body to recover any wound swiftly and control over forces would increase his physical strength, giving him the power to stand up to beings like Tiamat without being totally helpless.

"Continue?" Taomin asked in a joking fashion, her eyes still filled with the compassion a Goddess should have. She thought about her people a little bit differently now and knew what she had to do once she was done exorcising Tia -- which was more or less done already.

One of Taomin's nine tails whipped out before Ramiel, smearing from its tip a portal back to his home world. "Eight," she said jokingly, as if in a video game. "Seven," she called, using her next tail to gently nudge Ramiel closer to the portal. Even as she did so, she thought of all of the things they would not be able to do together in the Veritas; she wouldn't be able to show him around the other realms, to meet the other spirits, to dine at the Cantina, to see the College, travel the various inhabited Moons... None of that. "Six..." she said, a tail drooping down as tears finally rolled down her cheeks. The thoughts of having fun with another person... What she wanted most... Was what she was giving up. Sure, Ramiel could get more enchantments, enhancements and blessings from the Veritas, but he already died once from being involved. "... Five..." Her voice was breaking. Yet, she painted for herself from her next tail a portal for herself to travel through, after Ramiel made his safe return.

By this time, Tiamat, the Living Shadow, was confined to the Sky Sanctum; mangled, dangled and bruised, to say the least. The shadowy apparition looked as if she'd been torn to pieces, and the Sealing Talismans kept her in place feeling all such pain and being forced to remain in that state until the seals were undone.

Silently, she suffered -- Ramiel's strikes did not go in vain. Tia was now sealed with that pain and mangled shape all until Taomin removed the Talismans...

Ramiel opened his eyes, twin pools of peaceful blue. He stared right into Taomin's eyes. He put his free hand to the back of her head to hold steady as he lifted his own.

He lightly pressed his forehead to hers, and let her nose rest on the fuzzy tip of his muzzle. He shared this small moment with her, just looking at her. His eyes danced from side to side as he focused on each of her eyes intermittently. The only other thing he dared do right now was breathe, and even that was wrought with hesitant shudders.

Just seeing Ramiel's eyes open after all that happened warmed Taomin's aching heart. She tried sending him away, but he was in no condition for such right now. Maybe that was not the best solution in the first place. It was his place to decide whether he stay or go, and that could only happen after he recovered.

The signs of affection and endearment were pleasant to Tao, for she had never actually experienced such things before... Not since youth, when her parents acted in such a fashion. Her glowing green eyes held a certain calming property to them that would likely ease Ramiel's mind whilst her power worked its way through his heart and body. The light of Taomin's eyes fully engulfed them in the greenness, so her pupils and irises could not be seen at all -- only the beaming green.

She nuzzled him gently, letting their cheeks roll against each other, feeling the softness of his fur on her skin. "Four..." Taomin continued, wrapping the next of her tails around him to comfort him, the plush texture acting as a blanket, whilst the previous tail that sought to push him through the portal allowed him rest as a pillow. "... Just Kidding," she finally said, stopping her 'counter' at 'three'. Laying her head down on his chest after their intimate engagement, Taomin both listened to Ramiel's heart and also comforted herself.

"I Almost Lost You," she started to say, "In More Ways Than One." Taomin brushed the tail that blanketed Ramiel with her claw, letting it rake through the thick fur as though a comb. "I Am Just Happy That You Are Alive," Taomin mumbled, letting the Crystal Wings rest over the two of them now and encapsulate them in their translucence. "This Will Never Happen Again," Taomin promised, closing her eyes and clenching her fist, pulling some of her tail fur in the process, "Never."

He hugged her, and whispered, "Thank you. I knew I saw this in you. Thank you for finding your strength to bring it out."

He caressed her cheek. "It's a bit more dangerous here than I thought. When I felt her strike, I knew I was done for." He coaxed her to bring her face near, "Sorry you had to finish that fight alone."

He looked into her eyes for a moment more, and softly kissed her lips. His eyes closed then, and tears dampened the fur on his cheeks.

The Crystal Wings glowed brightly around the both of them, replenishing their energy with the holy light that came from them. They broke away feather by feather, spreading and fading away in a soft gust. Only one remained -- one for Ramiel -- which would lay neatly on his chest after they shared in the soft kiss.

"Dry Your Tears," Taomin said endearingly, wiping away what she could with her kimono sleeve, "The Goddess Is Pleased," Taomin finished jokingly, yet with a serious tone. "And I Was Not Alone. You Were There In Your Heart." Sure, it was something that perhaps one would hear coming from a cheesy revival scene in any form of entertainment, but it was both true and real. He was there in his heart, and it gave Taomin the strength to become the Goddess she needed to be -- the Divine Priestess of the Veritas.

"The Veritas Is Usually Not A Dangerous Place," Tao went on to add, gently applying pressure to the wounds where the Sealing Talismans were to see if they still needed recovery time, "And Usually We Have Peace Among Us. You Just..." Tao's eyes fluttered, shying away from contact now out of embarrassment, "... Happened To Become Friends With The Only Person In The Veritas That Wasn't Living Up To Her Potential." It was the sad fact about Taomin. "What Tia Said Was Right About Me Always Being On The Run And Messing Things Up, Usually On Accident. I Just Did Not Realize That I Was Fighting With Myself About My Duties Until You And She Really Opened My Eyes."

Taomin looked up to the place where she stuck the large Sealing Talisman and said, "Tia Is Not Actually That Bad. She Is Just Strict And Absorbs Negativity. She Is Like A Mother Figure To Me, And You Know Mothers And Daughters Fight." Taomin knew the truth about the entities of the Veritas... but Ramiel did not.

"... Maybe It Would Be Best For You To Meet More Stable Individuals Of The Veritas, Such As The Water Goddess. Her Oasis Of Serenity Is Able To Replenish And Restore Anything That Should So Even Dip Into It." It would be like a relaxing day in the pool for the both of them. "She Is My Water Form. I Am Her Wind Form." That might have been irrelevant.

"What Would You Like To Do, Ramiel?" were the next words Taomin said as the two of them lay on the checkered floor of the grand hall of the Sky Sanctum.

He smiled and then squeezed his eyes shut as he let out a small, stressed grunt. He was mended well enough, but now that he was made whole, his body was informing him of what damage was done before.

"An Oasis... sounds nice."

Taomin nodded her head, ready to show Ramiel to the Water Realm, where the Water God and Goddess lived, "It's The Best." A tail of hers flicked outward and cut open a portal to the Oasis Of Serenity in the Veritas using just the tip.

The slit slightly slid open.

"Or, Wait, I Can Just Take Us There By Making A New Reality Around Myself And It Being That One."

Taomin had the power of Infinite Creation, and each of her nine tails could sustain one entire reality as a paint-like substance at the tip of her tail.

"I Mean... 'Three'."

She started counting again, right from where she left off. "Two," she said, raising up her tail to paint over them with the inky substance serving as an actual portal to another realm.

"One."

With a quick fwip around them, the scenery suddenly changed in a fashion that was like moving an entire area, itself, instead of two people manually. The reality that leaked from the edges of the tail oozed the previous reality all over the ground, like water, then disconnected after forming the 'Oasis Of Serenity' underneath Ramiel. He would fall straight into the healing water -- but not too deep in -- whilst Taomin looked at him from the other side of the reality; smiling, her eyes a bright green.

You arrive at a peaceful oasis that is a beautiful lagoon-like place with much greenery all along the pathway and purified waters, something like a Japanese Garden.

Dead in center of the Oasis is an Enchanted Palace, which is where she lives and watches over all that goes on in her domain.

It is a naturally quiet and serene environment.

The waters feel like they are actually adjusting to your body heat and making the water a temperature that is comfortable to you.

Eventually, you are met with the mistress of the Oasis of Serenity, who goes by 'Serulenia.' She is clad in dark blue armor and has long, flowing hair like the waves of a waterfall going down the side of her face as she looks at you -- which is a lighter shade of blue.

She speaks to you, her voice temperate and melodious; somewhat low and seductive yet also fiery and vivacious. "I See You Have Met Taomin," she says to you, observing both you and your wounds. She smiles at you. "Never Fear, Weary One, We Are One And The Same -- Like Water." Serulenia chuckled. "Think Of It Like You Already Know Me."

Ramiel had no fear of going under the water. As soon as his head went under a bubble of air formed around his head, thanks to the air crystal he been given by Stenella, Knight of House Humbolt, from the underwater Coral City. His home was similar to here, it connected itself to many realms.

He didn't remain where he landed, and surfaced to get a better look around. He looked to the new face, and smiled as he tread water. "Hello, Ma'am."

With his powerful leaping legs, swimming was a breeze, almost like a third home, if land and sky were the first and second. And so he swam to get onto a pathway nearby.

With even that brief dip, he felt like a new rabbit buck. Still dripping wet, he turned to the water goddess and bowed. "It's an honor to meet you."

He adjusted the strapping of his pierced vambrace, the metal was bent in where it had been struck, and that bit of deformation was digging at his arm. "I hope Rodoc doesn't get mad when he sees this."

Taomin plastered her face into the portal where she transported Ramiel, having it blend in with the very atmosphere around them seamlessly, as the very air itself. Her facial features -- such as eyes, mouth, cheeks, nose and hair -- bled through, but they were completely transparent and difficult to see without Taomin's gleaming green eyes to light up the space her face was taking up.

"I Hope You Enjoy Yourself With My Water Form, Ramiel~!" Taomin chimed. "I'll Still Be Here, Though. All Of The Gods And Goddesses Of The Veritas Are Omnipresent, But We Don't Like To Converge Our True Forms Just Anywhere All Of The Time."

Now, Taomin was the wind itself, and as her face moved through the air, streaking behind her translucent hair would be the nightfall of dusk, as if it were hurled as a robe over the sky and darkened it thoroughly. Taomin's eyes gleamed and sparkling stars suddenly glimmered into existence across the night scape she'd created over the skies -- which she ruled. She smiled, closing her eyes and letting her mouth take the shape of a crescent moon in the sky, as if it were one of the many moons of the Veritas.

It was just Tao hiding.

At Ramiel's quite respectful bow, he would be met with another as Taomin literally 'painted the sky' indigo. "The Pleasure Is All Mine," Serulenia said, smiling softly. "You Will Enjoy Yourself Here," she insisted, raising an armor-clad hand up to stretch out over the horizon of the Oasis and illustrate length to Ramiel, "All Of This Is My Peace. I Do Not Like It Broken, And As Such, I Keep A Certain Serenity Everywhere I Go And In Everything I Do." She put her arm down, letting the metal clink together.

She looked like a battle-maiden -- a warrior who was prepared for a fight. Yet, her disposition was like that of a seasoned general that knew not to merely be so combative. Her entire demeanor was different from Taomin's. Her glowing blue eyes shimmered like water, batting a few times as she placed both of her hands before her clenched together in front of her pelvis, almost shyly. Yet, when she spoke, there was a commanding tranquility that showed her stern firmness of self.

"Your Armor..." Serulenia noticed, "... Hm. Is There Any Way To Repair It, Or Do We Need Some Sort Of Enchantment?" If so, Serulenia had just the ticket. "There Is The God Of Lightning, Who Is A Scientist, That Works With Enchantments And Spells. If You Need Something Enchanted, Do Let Us Know, And We Will Allow You Presence With Our Plasmatic Form -- God Of Lightning." Serulenia smiled warmly and nodded her head assuredly.

"And, If There Is Anything Else We Can Do For You Here In The Veritas, Let Us Know. It Is A Living Being, You Know."

Ramiel listened and nodded to the imago of Taomin before she made herself one with the sky.

Afterward, he gave the other goddess his full attention. "What may I call you, Madame?" Most guys might reach out a hand, but Rami did not. Back home, it was more polite to wait for the lady to offer her hand in greeting, rushing forward comes off as a command.

Then the questions about his armor, "No, Ma'am. I know the man that made this, and he would be insulted if I let another tinker with his work. It is the metal of his kind, only they know how to shape it, and imbue it with power. This metal is alien, even to my world." It was true, Rodoc would be upset, but he more feared retaliation from Nessilda, Rodoc's wife and forge partner. That woman stood head and shoulders over Ramiel, and her passions never, ever ran mild.

He looked at his shield ring, then put his arm up to deploy the shield it summoned. The plain-looking metal was undamaged, And Ramiel remarked on that. "The same attack went through there. But I've yet to see any damage remain on the shield between uses. It must manifest a new instance each time." He felt over his chest for the final point Tiamat's Fang struck, one single scale. One tiny weakness, that he could live with for now.

The aqua-themed woman stood in silent solitude as the rabbit explained his situation, reviewing the information given in her head. She stood silent for a while, then smiled warmly once again, her lids lowering compassionately at Ramiel's gentlemanliness. It seemed that he knew that though Taomin and Serulenia were the same, they were also very distinctly different from each other. "You Are Very Wise, Captain," Serulenia stated, sharing the same memories as Taomin through the Family Bond being active at present between them, "You May Call Me Serulenia -- The Name Of My Past Life." That life was her life as a mortal -- a witch, but a mortal all the same. "Though My Name Now As Water Goddess Is 'Tethys'." There was a certain code within every name of one who underwent rebirth into Godliness during the Transcendent Stage of the Veritas that happened so many years ago... When many mortals found out about or were inducted into the heritage of the Tensei Family.

"Though I Prefer Serulenia," the water maiden went on, expounding on her preference. "The Land Is Named After Me; Nautilus Serulenia, The Water Realm. I Am One With It And All Waters In The Veritas, Along With My Husband, Triton. We -- As Water Gods -- Are A Singular Entity That Splits Into Three Parts, Yet In Truth Are An Asexually Reproducing Androgyne." This information was for Ramiel to understand the difference between the single Goddess, Taomin, and the dual God and Goddess -- who were married -- Tethys and Triton.

Serulenia now doted on the information given by Ramiel about his armor and she, as a seasoned battle maiden, knew and understood what it meant to have your own master of the forge. She was such for the Nereids and other Naiads that she was queen over, due to her ability to generate armor out of water and ice. "Well Now, If We Cannot Repair It, So Be It." Serulenia sighed deeply, closing her eyes, smile still on her face, "Yet, If You Would Care For Anything Else, My Beloved Children -- My Servants Who Share Part Of My Soul -- Will Be Happy To Assist You."

Without even calling their names, three new maidens appeared in various fashions -- one, who came in a blurred flickering motion, was in a gothic maid's attire, bearing short and silver hair with beaming red eyes and a stagnant, blank expression on her face; the next was one who wore a large gothic lolita dress, was bespectacled and hovered down on large black angel wings, her brown hair flowing lusciously as her yellow eyes pierced through the rabbit's own; the final simply walked in from the pathway to the Enchanted Palace, bearing on her dark colored armor that seemed to shift hues, even in its darkness, and her blonde hair up in a ponytail.

"Ramiel," Serulenia began," These Are, In Order: Echo, Lavis And Rynoh (Rih-Noh)." Each of them bowed deeply to Ramiel, Echo, the Chef, zipping over to him and inspecting him thoroughly whilst Lavis spoke.

Lavis: "Thank you, Mistress, for having us meet this new face. The pleasure is all ours, sir."

Rynoh gave him a gruff look, but smirked and lifted up her hand for a thumb's up.

Ramiel smiled warmly and even purred a little as he bowed to the three maidens approached. Yes, rabbits purr, though it's not quite the same sound as the more familiar feline rumble.

"Thank you for your hospitality, Serulenia. And well met, Echo, Lavis, and Rynoh."

It was hard to make eye contact with Echo as she looked him over, there wasn't too much to see but damp rabbit in soggy armor. There might still be some salts from the waters of the bay there. Though the armor had proven to be durable, it certainly would need a lot of maintenance soon to keep it that way.

Lavis got a smirk from the bunny, who found her glasses to be kinda cute, and Rynoh's thumbs up was answered with a wink.

The women respectively acknowledged Ramiel in his actions, each responding with their own.

"Well, Aren't We Charming?" Serulenia said rather playfully about the chivalrous knight -- which she could spot from a mile away, given her battle experience.

Lavis adjusted her spectacles and closed her eyes, clearing her throat, "Yes, well met, indeed! It seems as though someone we meet FINALLY has some manners, Mistress." She smiled at him -- which she rarely did, beyond service to Serulenia or calculation of a battle strategy. "Though, I certainly hope it holds, lest we deal with him in the appropriate fashion." Lavis, the most intelligent of the three, also spoke the most, as she was something like Serulenia's right hand, though she was a mere maid. Her charcoal wings gave a light flutter before wrapping themselves around her waist, looking as if it were another layer to her dress. They ruffled lightly as she placed her hands upon them, opening her eyes sharply to Ramiel, yellow eyes glinting.

Echo finished inspection and said softly, "... Tea?" She was very reserved, but was the swiftest of the three.

Rynoh kinda gave a lazy two-finger salute, mumbling something along the lines of, "Yeah, definitely, you too." She chuckled, crossing her arms.

"You Should Really Be More Careful," Serulenia stated in a motherly tone, "We Wouldn't Want Another Mishap In The Veritas. Surely, There Are Other Creatures To Fell Than One Of Us." Though she was already fully aware of the situation and knew that Tia was the one in the wrong, she still felt compassionate concern for Ramiel and his health. "You Seem To Think Yourself Invincible. I Hope This Has Taught You Otherwise." Serulenia's words might have seemed harsh, but they were just spoken in regard to Ramiel's recklessness.

A sudden powerful gust of air blew past Ramiel like a storm, drying him off as thoroughly as a hand dryer. It seemed that the crescent moon snickered afterward, and was no longer located in the same place in the night sky. In fact, one of the Moons of the Veritas came into view -- the nearest, which was the Blue Moon. Yet, the suspicious crescent moon whistled nonchalantly, sending another gust, yet this time much more tame.

Hopefully Ramiel were dry from that, lest the Wind Goddess come find him and thoroughly air him out, herself.

The rabbit shook his head. "I'm sorry, I tend to get overly friendly. And flirt a lot." He rubbed at his helmet-covered head, "I have a earned reputation for it back home."

He lets out a sigh, "I know I'm not invincible. No one is. But I'm a guard. My job is to put myself in harm's way to protect and defend others. I'd rather die for what I believe in than to be a coward. So no, I don't think I'm invincible. I just refuse to give up. But I won't refuse tea." He smiled, trying to put the grim thoughts to rest.

As to getting the celestial blow-dry, it certainly helped, but he'd be tempted to not turn down a more personal treatment from Tao.
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 9:58 pm

Feral 66: Ramiel And The Divine Priestess' Curse Pt. II

There was a shift in the wind.

Tiamat's eyes opened quickly, her head sharply turning to Taomin. She said nothing, but the winds definitely changed. Because of it, an island was about to crash into another just because of Taomin's excited recklessness... yet again. Tia could not help but yell out, "TAO!!!" as the girl made herself more and more stimulated by the moment. "What Did We Speak Of About Your Self Control? You Are Moving The Islands That I Just Got Back Into Their Proper Rotation Without Thinking!!!" As powerful as Tao was, she was really irresponsible with her power. Such is why Tia was there to restrain her and discipline her. "And Fix Your Kimono, You Look Like A Chinese Prostitute."

Tia adjusted the winds to their normalcy, still glaring at Taomin... but mostly Ramiel.

Ramiel hoped up onto his feet to get away from the edge. They were warned of the collision, and that meant it was probably a good idea to act. Then the island lurched when it bumped into the other, and knocked the bunny off balance, and his arms wheeled in the air cartoonishly before tumbling over the side. He yelped in surprise, and the sound faded as he fell into the depths below.

It took him maybe a couple seconds to recover, flip over, and spread his limbs out like a sky-diver. Landing wasn't an issue, if he had something to land on. Provided it wasn't too far down, he could get back on his own, though he wasn't going to turn down an assist.

"Oh Crap," Tao said as she noticed Ramiel's tumble over the edge.

Tao spun around, whipping her long, wild hair in the process and caused a gust of wind to bring forth a string of clouds from the higher layer of the Cloud City over to his aid, where he should comfortably fall straight into the fluffy cushions. He would not pass through, for the clouds were bound together in their thickness and compressed like mesh to solidify under the weight of whatever was atop them.

"GOMENNASAI!!!" Tao shouted, the strength of her voice causing the islands to burst away from each other, now each repelled from the central point that was Taomin. "Damn, I'm Going To Have To Work On That..." Tao spun around again and withdrew the clouds up to the Sky Garden like a staircase, allowing for Ramiel to hop his way back on up to the Sky Garden, if he so chose to do so.

Otherwise, the two of them could check out the Cloud City, Kumo Q, where the Skybreeze Homes were, as well as a great deal of other things.

Tia now had extra work to do because of that reckless Taomin. She now needed to readjust the winds for the islands once more so that they would each float in orbit and not fly too far away from each other and become obnoxiously far to come across. She had to think of all of the beings that could not fly which came to the Sky Realm from the Dawn, after all.

This time, no words were spoken as she adjusted the air in the area to become stagnant.

She simply stopped, and all with her.

With one short, quick breath, however, Tia sent the islands slowly into rotation once again, revolving around the Sky Sanctuary, as they normally did.

Tia was displeased with Taomin, but decided that she would let Taomin know the suffering of her own actions first hand rather than continue to correct them.

And so, Tia disappeared...

Before too long, a large bird rose up from one of the islands. It fluttered and screeched about as it struggled its way through the winds, yet also with the great flapping of its own wings did it stabilize the air current in assistance with the Wind Spirit, Tiamat.

It was an enormous eagle of proportions like that of a building or larger, and it swooped down unto the area where the cause of the commotion was after noticing that it was coming from the Priestess -- whom everyone knew.

The great eagle fluttered a bit as it landed, perching itself upon the edge of the Sky Garden and suddenly began to undergo a change. Its wings raised up behind its head as it raised its claws up to become arms. In that same moment, humanoid legs sprouted out and took the position of sitting just as soon as the eagle's first legs -- now arms -- were lifted up. Those talons functioned as hands, yet the face and chest of the eagle remained the same. It was a genuine bird man.

"Why have you done this?" The eagle asked both Taomin and Ramiel, "I was minding my own, resting my wings when suddenly, I nearly fall from my perch! What is going on here that I must suffer such not once, but twice?" Earthquakes did not happen in the Avisora Paradisia unless islands collided or the winds changed... or there was a storm.

*fwumph*

Ramiel made a little puff of cloud as he landed. He got to his feet, and looked up the stairway made by Tao. He hopped, covering the vertical by the dozens of yards with each footfall.

When he got back to the top, he looked back down and say the staircase had been 'reset' by Tia, though he didn't know it was her. At least she waited until he was back up.

The rabbit faced the eagle, and bowed slightly. "I'm sorry. I distracted Taomin."

Tao was about to apologize with a strong and forceful shout of embarrassment, but instead saved herself and everyone else the turmoil by catching herself by the lip with her fingers.

"Gomennasai..." Taomin practically peeped out as a whisper, unsure of herself.

One of her Haiku floated before eagleman.

"Oops." As she spoke, more life came to the Veritas with another Haiku passing by Ramiel's face. This time, it would almost be audible.

Seemed like something was going on with Taomin's power whenever she spoke. She decided to remain silent for a moment and her kimono reset itself to its original proportions as she did so.

Eagleman sat up straight, outstretched his talon hand and said, "Goddess, will you please be more careful? You almost made a terrible mess of things. Aren't you supposed to be studying to be a Divine Priestess? Is that not what you promised the Avisora?"

What Ramiel did not know about Taomin is that she and the birds here -- known as the Avisora -- were all counting on her to learn how to use her powers so that they could live peacefully. "With your predecessor, we were much SAFER."

The eagle man gently flapped his wings, lifting himself into the air before withdrawing his humanoid legs and shedding his anthropomorphic form so that he could fly more properly. He hovered in place for a moment and said, "And try not to put your little friend in harm's way, to put in my two cents." He glared Taomin in the eyes and said, "I wouldn't want my son to fall victim to a person like that."

With that, Eagleman took off.

Ramiel stood in a stunned silence until the eagle left.

"What did he mean by that?" He couldn't quite figure out if he'd been insulted or not. Even if he was, he'd not do anything about it, in his eyes, everyone's allowed to have opinions. His conflict was more on what he'd done to offend the eagle, or give him the belief that Ramiel was somehow a bad influence.

Taomin lowered her head. She knew what all of that was about and what it meant.

Looking up to Ramiel with rather sad eyes, Taomin began to explain. "As The Goddess Of This Place, I Am Tasked With Keeping This Realm Safe And Stable, And To Do So I Must Use My Holy Power From Being A Divine Priestess To Keep The Islands Linked Through A Holy Magnetic Bond To The Sky Sanctuary." That explained what her responsibility was, but not her promise that was made to the Avisorans.

"When I First Became The Wind Goddess, I Said I Would Protect Them In Place Of My Predecessor, Who Ascended On High After Leaving His Spirits To Deal With The Universe He Created... And He Took Care Of This Place. He Was The One That Made It The Way It Is Right Now, And Also Who Made The Inhabitants Happy." Taomin looked sullen by this point, crestfallen that she could not live up to her predecessor's name and power. "My Relearning To Be A Divine Priest Keeps The Avisora Paradisia Stable And Also Teaches Me To Control My Power Instead Of Run Wild And Let Anything Happen To Anyone, Like I Used To..." She thought of it as punishment for all the fucking around she did as a demon. "I Am Supposed To Be In The Sky Sanctuary Right Now Because It Suppresses My Power And Allows Me To Practice. Tia Is The One That Usually keeps Things In Order Out Here, And Barely Anyone Except Those From The Sanctuary Know That."

Rami mulled this over, and nodded, "Then let's get into the sanctuary, before we discover more distractions."

He hmmed, "Of course, that means you don't get to show me around. At least for right now." He hugged her to his side, "But I'd rather that than to jeopardize your purpose here."

It wasn't that Taomin's purpose could ever be jeopardized, it was just that she wanted to pursue it without being tyrannical, as she could and would be if she let herself go. She remembered the days vividly of her wild and reckless, murderous days of parading her power around and destroying things, but after finding a greater power that lifted her curse, she was back to how she was when she was a virgin priestess at seventeen -- well over two thousand years ago.

But it didn't change that she had actually become that demon, and it was still part of her.

Taomin smiled halfheartedly, seeming sunken as she spoke, "Yeah... Let's Go To The Sky Sanctuary." It was the central of the Avisora Paradisia and hovered in the midst of all of the islands that orbited around it. It was a high and tall cathedral with the entrance to the being a large monument-like door located on a vast island surrounded by giant stone figures in the image of the Wind Goddess, watching over and protecting this world.

Taomin raised herself into the air effortlessly, ready to take off. Fortunately for Ramiel, the islands that floated midair were actually already aligned for travel across the Avisora Paradisia, so he could hop along toward the Sky Sanctuary as he felt fit. "Okay, It Is Just Over There, So This Shouldn't Take Long." Taomin swooped off like a ghost toward the Sky Sanctuary, hoping Ramiel would follow.

Ramiel watched her go, and then bent his legs deeply, and launched himself. She didn't seem to realize how far he could cover with his leaps, a mile was easy, and if he built up a good clip, he could cover entire leagues without issue. To match her speed and arrival time, he took a high angle, like a living artillery shell.

On the downswing he flipped himself in midair so he'd land feet first, using his arms to the sides to steer his descent a bit better. He landed on the island with the Sky Sanctuary on his feet, legs bending deeply again as he used muscle tension to slow down. It wasn't the typical "hero" landing with the fist and knee to the ground, that was a good way to wreck joints. One could almost hear the muscles stretch under the strain, but this didn't seem to affect him one bit. Honestly a tumble would have been best, but his way was better in his eyes, as he was quicker to his feet, and needed less open area to land. The landing did kick up swirls of dust around him if there was any there to be stirred up.

The very moment that the two appeared before the monumental gate into the Sky Sanctuary, Tia was already appearing from thin air, thickening her presence. Her eyes were closed and her hands were in her sleeves, as usual. Without saying a word, she opened the gate to the Sky Sanctuary with a powerful gust of wind, which moved the slate-like doors inward and toward the sanctuary's relatively empty hall.

The floor was a checkerboard pattern and relatively nothing was within save for the exceedingly tall carved structures that kept the entire sanctum upright. Its walls did not seem to have a ceiling, for it was too dark to see that high.

However, there was another opening near the back of the main hall that seemed to bear light and agriculture, a lush green pasture hidden behind the facade of a cathedral.

Yet...

As the two would step inside, the opening to the outside that was visible upon entry would seal shut by great enchanted stone doors. There was no way to enter that area nor were there any other exits; the entire Sky Sanctum was closed off at the entrance hall.

"Taomin," Tiamat spake, extending an arm to guide Tao inside, "Your Chambers." The way Tiamat said it, it almost sounded like a prison, of sorts.

Unto Ramiel, she would explain, "This Is The Enchanted Sky Sanctum, Where All Of The Most Holy And Mythical Creatures Gather In The Area Outside To Discuss Matters Of The Veritas Involving Their Kind, As Well As To Rest And Refresh Themselves With The Holiness Of The Sanctuary." Tia's eyes suddenly burst open, gleaming red, her eyes darting to Tao, "However... Because Taomin Is Such An Unruly Character, She Is Sentenced To Be Confined Here Until She Learns To Control Herself, As Well As Clean Up All Of That Negativity That She Spreads In Here When She Is Alone And Feral."

It seemed like Taomin had much to do, and her living situation was not exactly the best, either. Though that was part of training and discipline -- she needed to learn self control in a confined space, and also how to purify an enchanted location, because as it stood... It reeked of negativity.

Tiamat began to grow with the sheer amount of negativity emanating from within the chambers, and she yelled "COME!!!" to the both of them, drifting backward as an apparition that faded away just as much as she grew larger, leaving only her beaming red eyes to illuminate the now darkened Sky Sanctum.

Taomin knew that this was coming from the beginning. "See, This Is Why I Don't Like Coming Back Here..." she mumbled under her breath, yet also to Ramiel and Tia simultaneously, "YOU'RE ALWAYS TRYING TO RUIN MY FUN!!!"

Tao's shout, though powerful and ferocious, did not jar nor damage the Sky Sanctum in any way. In fact, it almost looked like the Sky Sanctum absorbed the blow, remaining steadfast and strong.

"What Happened To You, Shadow? You Used To Be Cool! Now That You Can Talk, You're All, 'Read The Grimoire' This, And 'Discipline Yourself' That! Why, I Remember--"

Tao cut herself off, remembering that at that time, she did actually enjoy herself doing those things. Killing. Having free sex. Partying. Cursing up a storm. Using her Divination for selfish purposes. Tricking people. She loved it all, and knew that her Living Shadow was the one encouraging it. But now, the Living Shadow seemed to have different goals in mind, and Tao knew that it had everything to do with power. "I Mean, I Can Still Have Fun Without Doing All Of Those Sinful Things, But I Cannot Be TRAPPED IN A CAGE ALL MY LIFE!!"

Just the thought of being back in the Sky Sanctum made Tao very uncomfortable. She hated not being able to run around freely or interact with anyone. It was just she by herself and Tia, who was either silent or disciplining her. Tao needed more freedom.

"You Know What?" Taomin said, "I Won't! I Will Not Go In There And You Cannot Make Me!"

It seemed like Tao was going to be on the run again... For the thousandth time.

Suddenly, her nine fox tails sprouted from her rear and engulfed Tao, the reality paint and the tips of them smearing in an inward spiral as to warp Tao in an inverted fashion to a different location. Where she went could have been anywhere -- the Veritas, another universe, another dimension, or even her own created reality made up of the special power of Creation that she had.

Wherever she was, there were nine layers to it, at least, since she used her nine tails to conceal herself -- a reality for each tail.

Ramiel realized the place was a sort of prison after the explanation, and regretted having asked Tao to come here. He was about to say something to Tao when she had her outburst and warped herself out.

"Tao, wait..." She wasn't there. "...Please..."

He bit at his lip. "Fuck."

He took a deep breath, and looked around for the red eyes that would show him where Tiamat was, "You still have some connection, right? Can you help me catch up to her?"

"Smart, Aren't You?" the Living Shadow quipped immediately as the rabbit asked about her connection to Taomin. "Of Course I Am Connected To Her! I Am Her Living Shadow." What that meant to Ramiel was probably very little, considering the little he knew about the Living Shadows, but he at least knew the basic sentience and connection between they and their hosts.

"But The Question Is," Tiamat went on, her eyes still gleaming from up high as she extended her shadowy sleeve from the edge of the darkness and out into the light, where it shaped into a pointing claw, "Why Should I Help YOU? You Have Failed Your Purpose To Me! Taomin Is Going To Run Wild Now And The Veritas, Itself, Will Restrain Her, If She Is Even Still Here." The eyes narrowed. "Do You Know How Long We Have Been Attempting To Restrain That Child Only For Her To Have The Same Or Similar Reactions Every Time?! We Might As Well Let Her Tire Herself Out And Then Apprehend Her When She Is Worn Out." Being the collected one, Tia did not act so rashly anymore. If she did, she would revert to Nyake in the same way Taomin would revert to being an Oni.

However... Now that they were split up, something devious came to the crafty mind of Tiamat, whose thirst could be photographed in her eyes. She withdrew her claw. "You Don't Get It Yet, Do You?" That's how it always starts. "She Has Been Running Away From Responsibilities Since She First Came To Your Dimension. That Is Why We Sent A Group Of People To Bring Her Back." Hopefully things about Taomin and her personality were starting to make more sense to Ramiel, for Tia had much more to say. "I Was Too Weak To Stop Her, Since I Feed From Her Negativity And Still Obey Her Every Command," something that Tia was indifferent about, for the record, "... And I Took That Time To Relieve A Little Stress Of Mine Own By Playing With You Mortals And Your Lives, As I Used To And Am Accustomed." Truly, it was all that Nyake ever did in the past, and even as Taomin's Living Shadow, that's what the two of them liked to do.

But that was when they were of one mind, and Tia knew not to mention that to Ramiel.

The towering giant mistress of darkness widened her eyes as she finally said, "You Should Let Her Go. She Is Just Going To Lead You Into Her Trouble And Get Locked Up Again." It was always the same thing with Taomin. "Our Powers Are Equivalent, So The Stalemate Of Our Match Would End In Perhaps Another Placement In Another Realm, Such As That Location You Are From." Though Tiamat had just absorbed all of Taomin's negativity that was lingering in the Sky Sanctum, she -- the Living Shadow -- was someone that Taomin had to face by herself.

"Rabbit, I Warn You Now -- You Will Only Get Yourself Killed By Being Involved With Taomin." Tia gave a wide, sharp, toothy grin whose gleam could be seen even in the darkest shadows, "And We Wouldn't Want THAT, Now Would We?" The smile widened. "Because If You Do..." The shadow darkened. "... I Will GLADLY Assist You."

The eyes gleamed.

Rami leaned on a wall and crossed his arms as he lowered his head to weight his options. Well, more mentally kick himself for his part in making this mess.

"I know I'm in way over my head. But I just can't stand walking away when I was part of this."

He squeezed his eyes closed. "But I probably can't win. I barely survived sealing you, er, your darker half." He looked over at her, or at least the direction she was casting her voice. "And I know you were softballing that fight. At least a half dozen moments you could have had Shiyoko bury a blade between my ribs."

He sighed. "I feel like I'm being played at this point. Suckered in by a pretty face with a sad story, and something dangerous to run from."

He stood up, "If I couldn't keep her centered when she was calm, I won't have a chance if she's on a row. I'm sorry if I made anyone's lives more difficult. But..." He closed his eyes again, tearing up. "...I should get out of this... I should go home."

He went to the door. "Please let me out."

"IS THAT HOW YOU REALLY FEEL?" a voice shouted that commanded the entire Avisora Paradisia to tremble, before a wipe of a fox tail smeared itself from out of thin air, something like a cheshire cat. "THEN WHAT WAS ALL OF THAT BEFORE ABOUT US BEING FRIENDS?! I THOUGHT I COULD TRUST YOU!!!" The face of Taomin could only be seen with eyes flashing red and markings growing upon her face from beyond eight separate tails all fanned out in nine different realities, Taomin at the heart of them.

Taomin, who ruled over the Heart, was actually very emotional, and was in a time of peril. To be left so suddenly after acquiring a true friend was painful to her... as painful as a normal heartbreak.

"WHY WOULD YOU TAKE HER SIDE, ANYWAY?!" Tao practically screeched, knowing that Tia was just testing Ramiel. She was like that as a being. "YOU SHOULD HAVE ONLY BEEN LISTENING TO ME!!"

Not that what Tia was saying was untrue, but it was definitely not a means to lock Taomin up like that. At least, not in her eyes.

A storm began to brew in the Avisora Paradisia, and all knew to silence and protect themselves from the Goddess' wrath. A vortex churned in the midst of the holy Sanctum, it being generated by Taomin's rising emotional tension.

She was about to slip into Demon Mode.

"FINE!!" she shouted, nearly pouting, "If You Want To Leave, Just Go!" The outermost tail slapped a portal on the ground for Ramiel to hop into at any given time, and he could leave this place forever. "BUT DON'T EVER CALL ME YOUR FRIEND!!" Somehow, that all meant something to the lonely, wild, forsaken Taomin. "Everyone... Everyone...!!" she cried, "Everyone ALWAYS LEAVES ME!!" She was on the verge of tears, but they looked like enraged pain more than sadness.

She was slipping fast...

Tiamat smiled big and wide, letting her sharp fangs show. "That's Right, My Dear..." Tia said affectionately, something like a mother, "Everyone Else Out There Will Hurt You. See How Fickle? See How Feeble? He Did Not Even Try."

Tia extended her darkness out to Taomin, who was only partially visible, before snatching her by her tails with her shadowy claws, each one linked to one of Taomin's nine fox tails and also to Taomin, herself. "NYAHAHAHAHA!! AND NOW YOU MUST SUFFER YOUR PUNISHMENT, MY CHILD!!" Literally ripping Taomin out of nine different realities -- simply because an opening was made to the true Taomin -- Tiamat dragged Taomin into the Sky Sanctum by her tails and her shadow, which was overbearing now. "See What I Did For You, Girl?! I Showed You What Happens When You Deal With The Outside World! How Many Times Does This Make? When Will You Learn?" Tiamat seemed to be enjoying the lecture more than anything, her smiling face unchanging as she reprimanded Taomin.

"NOW STAY PUT, TAO!!" Tia shrieked, "This Will NEVER Happen Again As Long As You Do Not Allow Your Heart To Be So Open. Remember The Old Days..." Tia snickered, "Yes... The Old Days... Would You Not Rather Be Back There Then, Where Our Minds Were In Tandem? Look At Us Now... We're Barely Even Friends Anymore." Tiamat's smile became a deep frown, then disappeared altogether, "You Are Not Heeding My Instruction Anymore, Especially Like I Heed Yours. You Believe This Is A One-Sided Relationship? Use This Devastating Heartbreak To Remember Our Roots..."

Tia's eyes flashed.

"Let's Go Back To Those Days, Demon Priestess."

Ramiel watched this mess unfold further. His face twisted up with hurt at first, but then he turned away from them for a moment to stare at where the door used to be.

He facepalmed and let out an agitated sigh. Then he turned and shouted, "Enough of this, BOTH OF YOU!" He looked sternly at both of them, and motioned with his finger at them to punctuate his points. "You two have been bound together for how long?, and you still bicker and squabble like sisters, using me(he jabbed at his own chest there) as a tool to screw with the other. You're both over 50 times older than me, but you act like you're kids, throwing a tantrum the instant things don't go your way."

He now points to Tao, "You don't seem to have any idea what friendship means. No wonder you have a hard time finding it. You're spending more time trying to tempt me into jumping your bones than trying to be my friend, or let me be yours. You had just vanished into who-knows-where, and then get pissy when I choose not to immediately engage in a fruitless search for someone who has every ability to make sure I can't find them." He holds up his hands, "Excuse me for knowing I had no chance there, and was at her mercy to even have a chance to start looking."

He shot a glare at Tiamat, "And don't tell me you weren't thinking of fucking with me a little, just to get under her skin... again." He steps closer to them, right up to the edge of the floor portal. "And must you be such an overbearing bitch? How long have you been trying that method to change her? It's clearly not working. I'm not even sure you care, half the time you seem more intent on letting her turn away from her duties just for the chaos it brings. Whoever put you in charge of her reformation was a fool. I feel sorry for all the creatures in Avisora, hell, the entire Veritas, stuck with your madness. I've known other dragons, succubi, and demons. None were even half as capricious and mercurial as you!"

He threw up his hands and spun around, walking back to the doorway. "I'm just a mortal. I don't have time to be caught up in this moronic cycle with you two. If you want to keep doing this, I have zero chance of stopping you, and I'll be dead and gone in what feels like a blink." He slapped at the door, "But if you aren't willing to try and change, please, let me out." He waved at the floor portal, "I'll find my own way back when I'm ready. I can't trust that portal won't do some twist to my returning home, done out of misguided spite."

He stood there for a moment longer, then sank to his knees. His head thunked against the stone door, and remained there.

His heart hurt. Not that there was anything wrong with it physically. But it hurt just the same. Partly because he felt used, and part because he was sure he'd just gone crazy, telling off goddesses Either of them could end him with ease, especially while in their demesne. He started to cry. He felt powerless, weak, useless. After unloading on them, he didn't find catharsis, just pain.

Taomin was the one to hear the words of Ramiel in her heart. They resonated with her very soul, and though he didn't have the entire situation correct, he had several valid points and was indeed entitled to his feelings... Just as Tao was. "Ramiel..."

The only issue was...

... Taomin was still being bound by her Living Shadow, who was not as kindly nor emotional as Tao was. As much as Taomin wanted to give a heartfelt speech that had just as much weight and passion as Ramiel, she was currently about to be sealed away for quite a bit of time, and quite against her will.

"I...!" she started to speak as she were being dragged off into the darkness, claws scraping against the ground, "... Would NEVER Let You Get Hurt!" Somehow, those were the words that came out. Instead of something like 'Save Me' or 'Don't Tell Me I'm No Friend,' instead, she said just what she did.

By this time, Tia would have certainly swallowed her up mostly... Yet, Taomin continued, for her heart was filled with passion for Ramiel's pain. "It Was My Fault For Reacting... So Quickly, But..." Tao struggled, "... That Pain..." she wriggled, "... Inside Of You..." she writhed, "... Is No Different From MINE!"

Tao was up to her neck in her Living Shadow. With her final breath, she said, "I Love You, My Friend!" And something inside of Tao burst with the power of a great tornado -- her Heart. Something that had long been blackened by the Living Shadow that bore down on her for all those years. Taomin suddenly sprouted those invisible crystalline wings again, spreading out the Living Shadow from around her torso with a gleam of light refracting from every feather, their iridescence matching Tao's spectrum of emotion. She was not completely free, but at least her upper torso was, and equipped with the Crystal Wings.

"Out Of All Of The Veritas Gods And Goddesses, We May Be The Worst." Then again, there was Meiun... and Titane... But they weren't important at the present. "But Remember, I'm Still One Person, Unified With My Shadow... So..." Tao flapped, pulling a bit more of herself free, yet with a terrible struggle -- something like a Chinese finger trap. "... If You Remember How To Touch My Soul, I Will Always Be With You." This held true for everyone that knew of Taomin -- rather, the Heart of Khrona. The love was immeasurable, which is what made her a Goddess and Khrona the God.

"Don't You Remember What I Said Before About Our Love Overpowering Nyake? Well, It's The Same!" She spread her Crystal Wings, flapping gently toward Ramiel, wanting to touch him, but also not wanting to invoke any negative reaction. "My Crystal Wings Are Active Because You Opened My Heart Up, And Now That I Can See Clearly Again... I Can See That You Don't Need To Be Here."

Taomin made a decision now, using the strength of a single swipe of her crystal wing and the heat of her anger to scorch Tiamat, likely to burn her into letting go of Taomin's legs. "You... Are Right. This Place Is Dangerous, And It Shouldn't Be. The Veritas Was Meant To Be A Place Of Peace, But We Have Our Own Problems..." Tao took that time to swing her other wing at Tiamat, releasing a wave of light that was like that of a Divine Priestess.

"But I See My Problem Now."

Taomin knew now that it was her Living Shadow that she had to discipline and subdue with her Divine Priestess power, not herself.

"Thank You, Love," Taomin uttered as she flapped both wings at the same time, unleashing a concentrated tornado of rainbow light at Tiamat, "I Know How To Be A Good Divine Priestess Now. And It's To Make Sure That My Living Shadow Does Not Rule Over Me."

If Ramiel had done nothing else, he'd solved the long time problem of the Avisora Paradisia -- the taming of Taomin.

"I Have To Bind Her To The Sanctum," Taomin decreed, "And By The Time I Am Done, I Will Be Able To Practice Disciplining Tia Very Strictly." Tao placed her arms into her sleeves, letting her wings shine, "Just As I Have Been Taught By Tia, Herself, To Do." It took only one good push for Taomin to mature, and she was acting the part of the Goddess she was. "I Will Restrain Myself -- THAT Part Of Myself." But could she really be the Goddess she knows she is on the inside on the outside?

Only this battle with Tiamat, the Living Shadow, would tell.

The Living Shadow hissed at the light of the Crystal Wings, for they were the special attribute of the Veritas that she did not possess -- only Taomin and anyone above her could access the Crystal Wings. Tia fell silent for a while, retracting into the corners of the cathedral as a normal shadow would when exposed to light -- especially after Taomin released the powerful blast of wind and light at her.

"So..." Tiamat growled, "... You've Awakened..."

For some reason, Tiamat did not seem too pleased about the awakening process Taomin underwent, and naturally, being the 'Voice,' Tia would speak on it.

"I Used To Rule This Realm In My Past Life..." For, she was a reincarnation of a different Tiamat and was slain in battle, "And I Did It Well! Just As You Saw Before, Did You Not, Little Rabbit? It Was Not I That Set The Entire Realm Ajar And Disturbed The Peace. I Set Everything Back Into Its Place!"

Tiamat was hanging onto Taomin by a thin thread of darkness, but holding on just the same. "You Will Not Leave Me Here And Destroy What I Have Made, Girl! YOU Are The One That Needs Be Taught By The Green Grimoire Of The Wind In The Wind Sanctuary, Not I, The Wind Spirit. I Am Already Well Versed And Learned In Such Matters!" Even Tiamat's speech was more eloquent than Taomin's.

However...

"Nyanyanya, It Seems Like You Two Are Just SO Close, Right?"

Her voice changed a bit. At least, for a moment.

Then, it returned to normal.

"But Taomin Deserves To Be Alone. You Said It, Yourself. I And I ALONE Am The ONLY Thing That Taomin Needs Other Than The Rest Of The Veritas! Her Place Is HERE Not Disturbing Anyone And Doing Nothing But Studying. She Is No Divine Priestess Yet! How Can She Be One If She Does Not Seal Herself Up And Be Chaste?"

Though Tiamat's words seemed correct, there was something... else hidden in the intent.

"Nyahahaha... That's Right. Then I Will Not Have To Watch Over Her Because She Is In One Place, And She Will Listen To Me Instead Of IGNORING ME When She Goes Out."

Tiamat thought a little bit more, a wicked smile appearing on her faces in the shadows, each one, though small and cornered, bearing sharp and gleaming fangs. The shadows continued to speak, the negativity of Tao's situation seeming to be the only words that were being spoken.

"And What About The People Of Avisora Paradisia? You Are Already A Menace! Without Me, You Would Certainly Be Even More Hated."

The shadows continued, now with distorted and overlapping speech.

"... And You Don't Listen To Them At All! You Do Not Even Know Their Issues!"

The voices started to blend together.

"AND..."

They were totally incomprehensible by now, but everything that came from them was something Negative -- like Taomin's very thoughts and feelings, of which Tia fed on. The little outburst from before gave her power, and she was able to continue to replicate that negativity until it bore down on Taomin's heart that she was just a wannabe Goddess with no concern for anyone nor anything else around her. This would be her heart's echo, and her brain's wave... thanks to Tia, that is.

Rami listened to Taomin's words, and heard her mature and gain focus and drive, and turned to look at her as she fought to pull herself from the shadow trying to swallow her and keep her in the past. Her sudden growth relit a spark of hope in him.

And He heard to voices of Tia and her Nyake persona... trying hard to resow those seeds of doubt and take control again. This was while he was getting to his feet.

Then she got to her big AND. He spoke, "You... talk too much." The bunny made a quick hop to plant he feet on the sealed door, took up his spear, and pushed off hard enough to send a spiderweb of cracks in the door, sending a chest-thumbing shockwave through the room. The bunny shimmered in the light of the crystal wings as he shot over Taomin, and right into the black heart of the Wind Spirit, and into the Living Shadow, spearpoint first.

"Ramiel..." Taomin uttered under her breath, awestruck that he had suddenly overcome his deep emotional pain and doubt for her sake. Normally, Tia would have gotten to her, but she didn't hear a word this time. All Taomin could think was, 'I Have A Real Friend Now...' and that was all she needed to keep going.

With her arms in her sleeves, she spread her Crystal Wings and let out a powerful downward flap, sending light shooting throughout the entire floor of the room, which should have forced Tia off of the ground and up into the darkness of the upper parts of the chamber -- where Ramiel was headed.

"This Time, I'll Seal Her Off For Good...!" Taomin said, drawing her hands out from her sleeves. A flurry of her enchanted Talismans shot out from her sleeves and laced the surface of the walls and ceiling where Tiamat had already been removed, preventing her from moving to those locations any longer. "... And I Will Purify Myself By Myself!!" Taomin spread her wings again and unleashed a bright light that amplified the light of Ramiel who had passed through the Crystal Wings' light before as well as engulfed the spread Talismans with the same holiness. "This Place Is Possessed," Taomin said, drawing forth one exceedingly large Talisman from her opposite sleeve and holding it outward, "And Needs To Be Exorcised!!"

Tia was not expecting this to occur, for the rabbit's sudden burst of heart coupled with Taomin's suddenly had Tiamat trapped in the Sky Sanctum. Where normally Tiamat would just disappear and evade such a straight forward attack such as the one that Ramiel initiated, because of the Talismans all across the room, she was forced to a focal point in his direct line of travel -- something like a bullseye of pure darkness.

"KYEEEAAAAARRRRGH!!!!!" the great shadow dragon cried out in pain as she was inevitably pierced right in the central point by Ramiel thanks to the efforts of both he and Taomin. But she was a Goddess, and even from another Goddess, one strike would not dispel her completely. "NOT. AGAIN!!" Tia cried, since the two of them had previously used this tactic on her before when she was Nyake to seal her powers. They were at it again.

"That Is Alright..." Tiamat said, excreting Ramiel from the depths of her Living Shadow innards from her mouth, "... I Am Eternal." It seemed like she was regaining composure, but she was still stuck on the wall as a giant target -- a huge face surrounded by Talismans keeping her in place. "One Puny Strike Is Nothing To Me."

She would spew a 'Fang Of Tiamat' from her mouth at Ramiel at a high speed, the sharp arrow of wind condensed to the point of being able to pierce armor and cut through the wind with literally no resistance. Tia knew that no type of wind element would function on Taomin, but it was still good to distract her. With a whisper of "Kamikaze" from her lips would a vacuum vortex suddenly spur in spontaneity around Taomin at a high speed, seeking to suck out the very breath of her mouth and keep air from being able to enter her presence, leaving no oxygen and thus no wind to control.

Tiamat seemed calculating about her tactics, since she was just a face on the wall now. She barely spoke, but it was clear this was because she was fighting for her life now.

Ramiel brought his off hand up again to summon his ring's shield. There was a time before, where he didn't have the magic armor and shield, and back then, he would have dodged. But now, his equipment encouraged tanking.

This was a mistake.

The Fang pierced the shield, making an otherworldly snk-snap sound, and kept going unimpeded into his vambrace, arm, and chest, where the wind arrow stuck. This did set off the armor, sending back some piercing damage to Tiamat in roughly the same spot on her person.

The rabbit pushed forward, and up. He lept right to Tiamat and rammed his spear into her throat, upwards into her head... or where he thought they were in the shadow. He pushed the control of his spear forward again, and the head snapped open to the sides like a pair of scissors. He twisted the shaft and yanked back as he dropped to the ground, and then the spearpoint closed back up to its normal state.

He didn't know if his attack worked, because his sight went dim, his ears started ringing, and his body numb. With his heart pierced, the rabbit had no chance. He simply fell over limply, dead.

Taomin was shocked by this untimely death of Ramiel, trying to gasp but already having the breath sucked out of her as soon as she acted. Any mortal would be dead, but Taomin merely suffocated for a short while before flapping the Crystal Wings and completely dispelling the vacuum vortex with a swift counter spin of her own.

She did not even take the time to speak.

Instead, Tao nearly warped over to Ramiel's side and encased him in her shimmering, iridescent wings. She lifted him up, speechlessly, and glared at Tia with eyes burning with ancient fury. In that, the enormous Sealing Talisman that she created was hurled to Tia's face so that she would not be able to interfere at all, and so that she was trapped inside of the Sky Sanctum until Taomin summoned her again. Taomin was more than royally pissed that her dear friend was cut down, especially so easily.

Yet, Taomin knew better than any mortal that death was not permanent, especially in the Veritas -- the land of the life restoring Crystal Tears. Though, because Taomin was a Priestess, she would be able to revive him with her own power, without shedding a tear.

Her silence was enough.

Taomin was a Goddess, and she was going to damn well act like it. Her rage subsided and turned into a peaceful sort of compassionate serenity, her eyes and markings becoming bright green during the process. Placing several 'Sealing' Talismans upon his open wounds -- especially on his heart -- she closed them immediately before his blood spilt out too much and he would require a Crystal Tear to replenish his lost blood. Right now, Tao was going to revive him by herself, as a Goddess should be able to do for her champion.

She breathed.

The same way Ramiel was restored by her air kiss from before, he would find the breath of Taomin rejuvenating; invigorating, even, should he awaken immediately. It first went into his lungs, resuscitating him immediately by suddenly pouring blood into his heart and regulating his breathing all by Taomin's will alone.

Finally, she spoke.

"Rise, My Champion," Taomin spake, her voice more stately than ever, "I Have Brought You Back From Death And Blessed You With Great Power." The very air that was coursing through Ramiel's body would give his blood and brain more oxygen, causing him to regenerate more swiftly. "In Addition To Regeneration, I Have Also Bestowed A Bit Of My Divine Power Within You. It Will Act As A Powerful Force Whenever You Concentrate, Enhancing Your Strength Overall As Well As Grant You Potent Control Over The Wind And Sound." With Taomin's blessings as a Goddess, Ramiel was risen from the grave and given a chance at a life of greater potential than ever before. She knew that the increase in oxygen flow through the body to recover any wound swiftly and control over forces would increase his physical strength, giving him the power to stand up to beings like Tiamat without being totally helpless.

"Continue?" Taomin asked in a joking fashion, her eyes still filled with the compassion a Goddess should have. She thought about her people a little bit differently now and knew what she had to do once she was done exorcising Tia -- which was more or less done already.

One of Taomin's nine tails whipped out before Ramiel, smearing from its tip a portal back to his home world. "Eight," she said jokingly, as if in a video game. "Seven," she called, using her next tail to gently nudge Ramiel closer to the portal. Even as she did so, she thought of all of the things they would not be able to do together in the Veritas; she wouldn't be able to show him around the other realms, to meet the other spirits, to dine at the Cantina, to see the College, travel the various inhabited Moons... None of that. "Six..." she said, a tail drooping down as tears finally rolled down her cheeks. The thoughts of having fun with another person... What she wanted most... Was what she was giving up. Sure, Ramiel could get more enchantments, enhancements and blessings from the Veritas, but he already died once from being involved. "... Five..." Her voice was breaking. Yet, she painted for herself from her next tail a portal for herself to travel through, after Ramiel made his safe return.

By this time, Tiamat, the Living Shadow, was confined to the Sky Sanctum; mangled, dangled and bruised, to say the least. The shadowy apparition looked as if she'd been torn to pieces, and the Sealing Talismans kept her in place feeling all such pain and being forced to remain in that state until the seals were undone.

Silently, she suffered -- Ramiel's strikes did not go in vain. Tia was now sealed with that pain and mangled shape all until Taomin removed the Talismans...

Ramiel opened his eyes, twin pools of peaceful blue. He stared right into Taomin's eyes. He put his free hand to the back of her head to hold steady as he lifted his own.

He lightly pressed his forehead to hers, and let her nose rest on the fuzzy tip of his muzzle. He shared this small moment with her, just looking at her. His eyes danced from side to side as he focused on each of her eyes intermittently. The only other thing he dared do right now was breathe, and even that was wrought with hesitant shudders.

Just seeing Ramiel's eyes open after all that happened warmed Taomin's aching heart. She tried sending him away, but he was in no condition for such right now. Maybe that was not the best solution in the first place. It was his place to decide whether he stay or go, and that could only happen after he recovered.

The signs of affection and endearment were pleasant to Tao, for she had never actually experienced such things before... Not since youth, when her parents acted in such a fashion. Her glowing green eyes held a certain calming property to them that would likely ease Ramiel's mind whilst her power worked its way through his heart and body. The light of Taomin's eyes fully engulfed them in the greenness, so her pupils and irises could not be seen at all -- only the beaming green.

She nuzzled him gently, letting their cheeks roll against each other, feeling the softness of his fur on her skin. "Four..." Taomin continued, wrapping the next of her tails around him to comfort him, the plush texture acting as a blanket, whilst the previous tail that sought to push him through the portal allowed him rest as a pillow. "... Just Kidding," she finally said, stopping her 'counter' at 'three'. Laying her head down on his chest after their intimate engagement, Taomin both listened to Ramiel's heart and also comforted herself.

"I Almost Lost You," she started to say, "In More Ways Than One." Taomin brushed the tail that blanketed Ramiel with her claw, letting it rake through the thick fur as though a comb. "I Am Just Happy That You Are Alive," Taomin mumbled, letting the Crystal Wings rest over the two of them now and encapsulate them in their translucence. "This Will Never Happen Again," Taomin promised, closing her eyes and clenching her fist, pulling some of her tail fur in the process, "Never."

He hugged her, and whispered, "Thank you. I knew I saw this in you. Thank you for finding your strength to bring it out."

He caressed her cheek. "It's a bit more dangerous here than I thought. When I felt her strike, I knew I was done for." He coaxed her to bring her face near, "Sorry you had to finish that fight alone."

He looked into her eyes for a moment more, and softly kissed her lips. His eyes closed then, and tears dampened the fur on his cheeks.

The Crystal Wings glowed brightly around the both of them, replenishing their energy with the holy light that came from them. They broke away feather by feather, spreading and fading away in a soft gust. Only one remained -- one for Ramiel -- which would lay neatly on his chest after they shared in the soft kiss.

"Dry Your Tears," Taomin said endearingly, wiping away what she could with her kimono sleeve, "The Goddess Is Pleased," Taomin finished jokingly, yet with a serious tone. "And I Was Not Alone. You Were There In Your Heart." Sure, it was something that perhaps one would hear coming from a cheesy revival scene in any form of entertainment, but it was both true and real. He was there in his heart, and it gave Taomin the strength to become the Goddess she needed to be -- the Divine Priestess of the Veritas.

"The Veritas Is Usually Not A Dangerous Place," Tao went on to add, gently applying pressure to the wounds where the Sealing Talismans were to see if they still needed recovery time, "And Usually We Have Peace Among Us. You Just..." Tao's eyes fluttered, shying away from contact now out of embarrassment, "... Happened To Become Friends With The Only Person In The Veritas That Wasn't Living Up To Her Potential." It was the sad fact about Taomin. "What Tia Said Was Right About Me Always Being On The Run And Messing Things Up, Usually On Accident. I Just Did Not Realize That I Was Fighting With Myself About My Duties Until You And She Really Opened My Eyes."

Taomin looked up to the place where she stuck the large Sealing Talisman and said, "Tia Is Not Actually That Bad. She Is Just Strict And Absorbs Negativity. She Is Like A Mother Figure To Me, And You Know Mothers And Daughters Fight." Taomin knew the truth about the entities of the Veritas... but Ramiel did not.

"... Maybe It Would Be Best For You To Meet More Stable Individuals Of The Veritas, Such As The Water Goddess. Her Oasis Of Serenity Is Able To Replenish And Restore Anything That Should So Even Dip Into It." It would be like a relaxing day in the pool for the both of them. "She Is My Water Form. I Am Her Wind Form." That might have been irrelevant.

"What Would You Like To Do, Ramiel?" were the next words Taomin said as the two of them lay on the checkered floor of the grand hall of the Sky Sanctum.

He smiled and then squeezed his eyes shut as he let out a small, stressed grunt. He was mended well enough, but now that he was made whole, his body was informing him of what damage was done before.

"An Oasis... sounds nice."

Taomin nodded her head, ready to show Ramiel to the Water Realm, where the Water God and Goddess lived, "It's The Best." A tail of hers flicked outward and cut open a portal to the Oasis Of Serenity in the Veritas using just the tip.

The slit slightly slid open.

"Or, Wait, I Can Just Take Us There By Making A New Reality Around Myself And It Being That One."

Taomin had the power of Infinite Creation, and each of her nine tails could sustain one entire reality as a paint-like substance at the tip of her tail.

"I Mean... 'Three'."

She started counting again, right from where she left off. "Two," she said, raising up her tail to paint over them with the inky substance serving as an actual portal to another realm.

"One."

With a quick fwip around them, the scenery suddenly changed in a fashion that was like moving an entire area, itself, instead of two people manually. The reality that leaked from the edges of the tail oozed the previous reality all over the ground, like water, then disconnected after forming the 'Oasis Of Serenity' underneath Ramiel. He would fall straight into the healing water -- but not too deep in -- whilst Taomin looked at him from the other side of the reality; smiling, her eyes a bright green.

You arrive at a peaceful oasis that is a beautiful lagoon-like place with much greenery all along the pathway and purified waters, something like a Japanese Garden.

Dead in center of the Oasis is an Enchanted Palace, which is where she lives and watches over all that goes on in her domain.

It is a naturally quiet and serene environment.

The waters feel like they are actually adjusting to your body heat and making the water a temperature that is comfortable to you.

Eventually, you are met with the mistress of the Oasis of Serenity, who goes by 'Serulenia.' She is clad in dark blue armor and has long, flowing hair like the waves of a waterfall going down the side of her face as she looks at you -- which is a lighter shade of blue.

She speaks to you, her voice temperate and melodious; somewhat low and seductive yet also fiery and vivacious. "I See You Have Met Taomin," she says to you, observing both you and your wounds. She smiles at you. "Never Fear, Weary One, We Are One And The Same -- Like Water." Serulenia chuckled. "Think Of It Like You Already Know Me."

Ramiel had no fear of going under the water. As soon as his head went under a bubble of air formed around his head, thanks to the air crystal he been given by Stenella, Knight of House Humbolt, from the underwater Coral City. His home was similar to here, it connected itself to many realms.

He didn't remain where he landed, and surfaced to get a better look around. He looked to the new face, and smiled as he tread water. "Hello, Ma'am."

With his powerful leaping legs, swimming was a breeze, almost like a third home, if land and sky were the first and second. And so he swam to get onto a pathway nearby.

With even that brief dip, he felt like a new rabbit buck. Still dripping wet, he turned to the water goddess and bowed. "It's an honor to meet you."

He adjusted the strapping of his pierced vambrace, the metal was bent in where it had been struck, and that bit of deformation was digging at his arm. "I hope Rodoc doesn't get mad when he sees this."

Taomin plastered her face into the portal where she transported Ramiel, having it blend in with the very atmosphere around them seamlessly, as the very air itself. Her facial features -- such as eyes, mouth, cheeks, nose and hair -- bled through, but they were completely transparent and difficult to see without Taomin's gleaming green eyes to light up the space her face was taking up.

"I Hope You Enjoy Yourself With My Water Form, Ramiel~!" Taomin chimed. "I'll Still Be Here, Though. All Of The Gods And Goddesses Of The Veritas Are Omnipresent, But We Don't Like To Converge Our True Forms Just Anywhere All Of The Time."

Now, Taomin was the wind itself, and as her face moved through the air, streaking behind her translucent hair would be the nightfall of dusk, as if it were hurled as a robe over the sky and darkened it thoroughly. Taomin's eyes gleamed and sparkling stars suddenly glimmered into existence across the night scape she'd created over the skies -- which she ruled. She smiled, closing her eyes and letting her mouth take the shape of a crescent moon in the sky, as if it were one of the many moons of the Veritas.

It was just Tao hiding.

At Ramiel's quite respectful bow, he would be met with another as Taomin literally 'painted the sky' indigo. "The Pleasure Is All Mine," Serulenia said, smiling softly. "You Will Enjoy Yourself Here," she insisted, raising an armor-clad hand up to stretch out over the horizon of the Oasis and illustrate length to Ramiel, "All Of This Is My Peace. I Do Not Like It Broken, And As Such, I Keep A Certain Serenity Everywhere I Go And In Everything I Do." She put her arm down, letting the metal clink together.

She looked like a battle-maiden -- a warrior who was prepared for a fight. Yet, her disposition was like that of a seasoned general that knew not to merely be so combative. Her entire demeanor was different from Taomin's. Her glowing blue eyes shimmered like water, batting a few times as she placed both of her hands before her clenched together in front of her pelvis, almost shyly. Yet, when she spoke, there was a commanding tranquility that showed her stern firmness of self.

"Your Armor..." Serulenia noticed, "... Hm. Is There Any Way To Repair It, Or Do We Need Some Sort Of Enchantment?" If so, Serulenia had just the ticket. "There Is The God Of Lightning, Who Is A Scientist, That Works With Enchantments And Spells. If You Need Something Enchanted, Do Let Us Know, And We Will Allow You Presence With Our Plasmatic Form -- God Of Lightning." Serulenia smiled warmly and nodded her head assuredly.

"And, If There Is Anything Else We Can Do For You Here In The Veritas, Let Us Know. It Is A Living Being, You Know."

Ramiel listened and nodded to the imago of Taomin before she made herself one with the sky.

Afterward, he gave the other goddess his full attention. "What may I call you, Madame?" Most guys might reach out a hand, but Rami did not. Back home, it was more polite to wait for the lady to offer her hand in greeting, rushing forward comes off as a command.

Then the questions about his armor, "No, Ma'am. I know the man that made this, and he would be insulted if I let another tinker with his work. It is the metal of his kind, only they know how to shape it, and imbue it with power. This metal is alien, even to my world." It was true, Rodoc would be upset, but he more feared retaliation from Nessilda, Rodoc's wife and forge partner. That woman stood head and shoulders over Ramiel, and her passions never, ever ran mild.

He looked at his shield ring, then put his arm up to deploy the shield it summoned. The plain-looking metal was undamaged, And Ramiel remarked on that. "The same attack went through there. But I've yet to see any damage remain on the shield between uses. It must manifest a new instance each time." He felt over his chest for the final point Tiamat's Fang struck, one single scale. One tiny weakness, that he could live with for now.

The aqua-themed woman stood in silent solitude as the rabbit explained his situation, reviewing the information given in her head. She stood silent for a while, then smiled warmly once again, her lids lowering compassionately at Ramiel's gentlemanliness. It seemed that he knew that though Taomin and Serulenia were the same, they were also very distinctly different from each other. "You Are Very Wise, Captain," Serulenia stated, sharing the same memories as Taomin through the Family Bond being active at present between them, "You May Call Me Serulenia -- The Name Of My Past Life." That life was her life as a mortal -- a witch, but a mortal all the same. "Though My Name Now As Water Goddess Is 'Tethys'." There was a certain code within every name of one who underwent rebirth into Godliness during the Transcendent Stage of the Veritas that happened so many years ago... When many mortals found out about or were inducted into the heritage of the Tensei Family.

"Though I Prefer Serulenia," the water maiden went on, expounding on her preference. "The Land Is Named After Me; Nautilus Serulenia, The Water Realm. I Am One With It And All Waters In The Veritas, Along With My Husband, Triton. We -- As Water Gods -- Are A Singular Entity That Splits Into Three Parts, Yet In Truth Are An Asexually Reproducing Androgyne." This information was for Ramiel to understand the difference between the single Goddess, Taomin, and the dual God and Goddess -- who were married -- Tethys and Triton.

Serulenia now doted on the information given by Ramiel about his armor and she, as a seasoned battle maiden, knew and understood what it meant to have your own master of the forge. She was such for the Nereids and other Naiads that she was queen over, due to her a
Back to top Go down
Taomin
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Kazegami, Crystal Wings of the Crystal Force :: Crystal Garuda of the Avisora Paradisia
Taomin


Posts : 1564
Dog
Pisces Female Points : 1920
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2014-11-15
Age : 28

The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 EmptyFri Apr 24, 2020 10:22 pm

Feral 67: Back At The Bay

Taomin appeared out of thin air that thickened into the shapely form of her body wrapped in a kimono of pitch blackness. She hovered down to a seat and said, "Hello~" to everyone.

Taomin smiled softly, raising up a kimono sleeve to her face. She grew silent, noticing that someone blanked out at her appearance. Maybe she looked too much like a ghost. Still, she said to Ramiel, "Fine, Thanks To You~!" Taomin looked over to Uerc, then said, "But He Looks Like He Needs Help."

Taomin blinked. She had come in at the wrong time, apparently, and the speak of clowns and squirrels not in trees was about. She softly blinked one more good time before an inquisitive "What?" came from her lightly parted lips.

Taomin giggled a bit, finding the lack of knowledge amusing. She would explain, but decided against it. Taomin wished to see how the events would play out naturally without her interruption for a short while.

Taomin remained silent for a little while, her eyes closing and a deep meditative look came upon her face. She slowly opened her eyes, which were glowing green now, and said to the lady, "Clowns." Taomin then smiled big and wide with her face becoming more dynamically animated when she made her happy face.

Taomin was going to answer the question about demons, since she was a Divine Priestess, however Ramiel summed it up for her in so many words. Beyond that, she was still feeling the wear of her own demon on her, even though it had been resolved. Memories don't go away so easily. Her face sullened and she sighed softly to herself, placing her sleeved hands in her lap.

Taomin bat her eyes profusely as each of them went on with their typical things they did. Though sullen by her thoughts, she had one thought to start some fun. Slipping her hands into either opposite sleeve, Taomin inhaled sharply and blew a breath of air at the nearby tree, causing it to rustle as a soft breeze fluttered over it. Taomin smiled contentedly, then her eyes became red as she looked over to the other two...

Taomin blinked and her eyes were suddenly pitch black -- their normal color. "Heheheh~!" she giggled mischievously, smiling wide once again. "Nothing To Worry About~!" She rubbed the back of her head. However, when she opened her eyes, a red glint could be seen as Taomin sharply shot a stare over to Ramiel, a strong breeze passing him by.

Taomin couldn't help but the blink one more time, and then once again after doing so a second time, as if totally oblivious. "Oh, Nothing~!" She raised her arm and the wind picked up gently, moving in the direction she motioned her arm, then stopped inconspicuously when she placed it back down. "I Just Thought I'd..." Her eyes glinted red, "Have A Little Fun." She looked to Raebeku and said, "You Are Fine With Me." Tao smiled, lowering her sleeves into her lap. "Am I Fine With You?" Taomin asked, closing her eyes and making a contented expression on her face, a breeze passing her by.

Taomin spoke up immediately, saying, "Lotuses And Buttercups..." before waning in her speech back into silence for a time. "... Someone I Loved... Her Favorite Flowers Were Buttercups..." It still got to Tao how she remembered her beloved ones even long after they'd been gone. Yet, at this person who seemed tense at Tao's presence, she would humbly say, "I Am Fit To Enjoy Myself Just As Anyone. However, Do Know That You Are Definitely Okay With Me." Taomin smiled, knowing that this would be the outcome. "I Was Just... Testing The Air," said Taomin to justify her actions prior. "Seemed A Little Tense." She smirked.

Taomin's eyes became deadly red when she opened them next, her lids laying low under her brow. "And What Was Her Issue?" Taomin asked, her eyes dead set on Ramiel. "Seemed Like She Did Not Particularly Care For My Company." Taomin's facial expression did not change. "Will I Be Treated As An Object Of Scorn Every Time I Take A Breath?"

Taomin frowned. "I Do Not Do Magic." Though she was a Divine Priestess that did Divination, it did not count as magic, but as sacred energy. Thus, Taomin was one that dealt with energy -- wind, in particular -- and dealt nothing with magic. "Magic Is Highly Frowned Upon Where I Come From Strictly Because All Energy Is Connected. There Is No Room For Magic." Ramiel probably didn't know that the Veritas was not magical at all, and instead had a scientific explanation for everything that went on, but that was beyond the point. "I Do Not Wish To Be Treated As An Outcast For Being Myself. I Saw That Coming From A Mile Away." Taomin was no fool, after all.

Taomin sighed. It was all that she could do. Sadly, she would be shunned by the mortals of this world because of their lack of exposure and their generally stalwart dispositions. "It Is How I Have Fun. But I Do The Bare Minimum, Anyway." Taomin couldn't help it if others had fun differently, but she wouldn't be prejudice about it. "Anyway," Tao said, changing the subject, "What Are You Drawing?"

Taomin was awestruck by the drawing, having found herself flustered at the detail and the fact that it was she, herself. Becoming silent, Taomin smiled, her red eyes lowering to a close before opening up to a beautiful glimmering green. "... It's... Lovely..." Taomin struggled to say through both embarrassment and shyness. "I'm... Surprised You Still Have Me On The Brain, Anyway." She figured that he'd had enough of Tao and her home world by now.

Taomin shadowed behind her as a soft, parting breeze.

Taomin continued to shadow behind Manda as she did what she did, remaining as an apparation. Taomin studied the natural doings of what went on around the Bay so that she could better adjust her Presence to it. It took a bit of doing. Eventually, Taomin fades into the atmosphere out of thin air on the seat that she normally sat at, her Living Shadow slithering around her body and sashing her kimono made out of it. She said nothing and her eyes were closed as if she were meditating on something...

Taomin kept her head bowed. Soon, she opened her eyes. They were glowing green. "Taomin," she said. "Of The Veritas." It was a Home World Dimension that catered to many interdimensional beings. "I Don't Mind, Love," Tao said quietly, listening to the sound of a leaf falling from a tree. It brought her great happiness.

Taomin's Hyper Perception activated and a red glint and Tao asked, "Are You Blushing...?" From all of that which this machine was made of, Taomin could only make out a bit of it. "... Or Is That Your Power Core?" Taomin asked again, genuinely interested in the subject of what the mechanized woman was made of would come out to be. "What Are Your Schematics?"

Taomin's eyes widened. "I Did Not Mean ALL Of Them," she said with a gasp. "Most Certainly Not! Just The Basics." For whatever reason, Taomin liked cool looking machines and there were some like her back in the Veritas. "In My Home World, Your Model Types Are Known As 'Servicemaids'," Tao said. "Tao Just Wanted To Know If You Had Similar Design Templates."

Taomin finally nodded her head, smiling. "Yes, Actually!" Taomin just wanted to see if Manda was like the Servicemaids back home. "Thank You So Much, Manda!" Taomin's eyes glowed a soft green as they lulled deep into a lucid sort of stare -- hazy and distant.

Taomin's glazed gaze grazed Manda as her head tilted slightly to the side. "I Am," Taomin said dreamily in an otherworldly state of vision. "In The Veritas, We Use The Electromagnetic Waves Emanating From The Brain To Connect Via Electrical Links Established Through Direct Stimulation." Fortunately, though Taomin was able to read minds, she was a Goddess as well, and was above earthly error. "I Was Not Offended At All." Taomin thought of the night before, however, and recalled someone not being too comfortable with her. It made Tao sad.

Taomin closed her eyes fully, smiling peacefully, "You Know Your Own Routine," Taomin said. "Don't Let My Presence Change That." Maybe Tao appeared too early. It was too late to leave and turn back into an apparition. All that she could do was wait. A gentle breeze passed by and Taomin's peaceful smile became a neutral blank. The breeze picked up some as Taomin gathered energy...

Taomin continued to gather energy and draw in the natural atmosphere of the realm around her, Taomin's hair beginning to energize as she did so. Her entire body started to serve as a filter for this world's energy so that she could maintain her Presence there. Taomin's Living Shadow returned to the ground as Taomin outstretched her hands and withdrew more power. "You're Welcome..." Tao said softly as she caused a whip of wind to wind throughout the area and snap in the air at the vacuum.

Taomin's eyes and markings glowed green now, and she hovered above the ground. "This Does Not Disturb You, Does It?" Taomin had acquired enough power to achieve her Kuroshiro Kyuubi form, which consisted of her growing nine paint brush fox tails which fused with reality. They each spread out; each a different color. "That I Am Powering Up?" The Living Shadow -- which was now on the ground --- no longer covered her body. She was stark naked during the transformation, but fur overran her thighs and legs all the way to her feet and her hair grow longer and even more untamed.

Taomin's face became serene and filled with a vibrant goodness as she was allowed her final empowerment of herself. Now she could act as a filter for her own energy source whilst being here. "I Like To Do Things Whilst Powered Up." As would anyone -- such as the machine over there. "I Am Sure You Can Relate?" Taomin asked as she lowered herself back down to the table, plump breasts hitting its edges with a perk. Taomin's nine tails flittered and flicked about as she put her hand up to her face in a manner as if she were embarrassed. "I Like To Make Realities." She waggled one of her fox tails, tipped with the paint color that blended into this reality. "And I Like To Do That With People!"

Taomin lowered her eyes, "Sounds Terrible," she said as she adjusted her rear with a little wiggle. "I'm Sorry To Hear That." Even though Tao meant it as a witty joke for powering on at all, it seems like it was missed by the A.I., if that is what powered the intelligence of this machine. "Tao Likes To Alter Realities," she would say again, this time with a wide, toothy grin on her face; fangs revealed. "People CAN Be Altered, But Tao Doesn't Particularly Have A Preference."

Taomin wrapped herself up in her tails, which spun reality into whatever design she saw fitting for herself at the time using the primary elements upon the tips. When she was finished, she created for herself a bed of tails and a lofty place in the sky above them, her tails billowing like rolling clouds or vapor. Taomin chuckled and said, "Quite Alright. But, Who Is Your Friend?"

Taomin expressed her glee at laying eyes upon the cute little construct that glowed before them. "Squee~!" Taomin cried as she poked her head through her billowing tail-clouds and took a closer gander at the bot before her. She hovered over the table lightly, observing the doings of these beings and the creature that had shown up.

Taomin's tails -- which were merged with reality at the tips -- were like paintbrushes. "I Do This By Altering Reality With My Tails Constantly, Continuously Sweeping Them About Underneath Me Whilst Altering Their Elemental Makeup," she said, to answer the thought the felt radiate from the machine's electromagnetic waves. It was how people from the Veritas read minds, but it was useful for other things. "Maybe It Is Scouting For Someone And Has Found Its Target?"

Taomin would explain herself to the mechanized woman below, "I Use All Of The Elements Of Nature And Embed Their Power In My Nine Tails, Then I Blend Them Together Like Artwork On A Canvas." Once Tao was connected, reality was nothing more than an open book and blank canvas for her -- as one could see from a smeared trail of reality that trailed behind her where she floated. "Hm... I Could Play With That Scouting Unit..." She looked around at the other two machines with a mischievous glint in her eyes, "Or Maybe, Play With You Two?"

Taomin nodded at each of the machines, since they hadn't ever dealt with a seductress before. She was definitely aware that her wiles were potent, but she didn't know that it interfered with machinery, as well. This made her all the more interested in how she could mess with them in such fashions. "My Playtime Is Nothing More Than Spinning Realities That Mean Absolutely Nothing And Are Completely Harmless~! Sort Of Like Algorithms That Are Meant For Testing," to put it in techno terms.

Taomin pouted, sliding down from the sky and skidding to a poofing stop nearer to the machines. "Awww, You Don't Want To See Alternate Realities?" Taomin thought. "Or, To Have Reality Altered For You?" Taomin found it to be a nice pastime. "Just To Experience Something New And Adventurous?" Taomin was a free-spirit -- and a high-end one, at that.

Taomin pondered these thoughts deeply. She moaned gently to herself, nodding her head slowly as if achieving zen. "You Are Most Correct, Mechanica," she said to them, "For, Your Everyday Experiences Hold Enough To Shape You." Taomin simply enjoyed alternate scenarios and possibilities. "Wait, I've Got It," she said, dipping herself into her cloud of tails. When she emerged from underneath, she was a machine as well! "I Can Take On The Form Of A Mechanica, As Well," Taomin said in a typical monotonous robotic voice.

Taomin had no real rhyme nor reason to shift herself into a machine. She just felt like it. "I Felt Like It," she said blatantly, before a sweep of her tails over her body redesigned her figure to be that of organic flesh again. She noticed that the Scout seemed to like her when she was a machine, but wondered what it would do now that she was flesh again. "Oh, Sorry. Please, Let's All Learn Each Others' Names. I'm Taomin."

Taomin's gentle wind blew in from a slit in the dimension, dashing across the table and navigating around all of the objects. The wind swirled into a chair, gentle as a whisper, and formed a small fox bearing nine tails, each with a different colored paint of sorts as the tips. She stood up straight and spread all nine of her tails, observing everyone after having inspected the food and drink. "Are you guys drunk, or something...?"

Taomin laughed a little, wisping over to Jason in a gasp and tickling his nose with one of her tails playfully. "Let's fuck with them!"

Taomin giggled. "You know how Kitsune are. Especially Kyuubis, like me." Tao's tails outstretched to everyone and she put her tail tips in front of their faces, gazing into the paint-like substance that coated them which seemed to be a colorful view of rapidly flashing and completely blended alternate realities. It would be like watching a really visual screensaver. Taomin contained snickers. She retreats her tail from Jason's nose and has it do something else in the background.

Taomin quickly said, "It's not magic," and was about to go into a long winded explanation of what her tails were when suddenly, someone tried to bite into it. As a safety precaution -- since Tao had complete control over all of her realities -- she altered the viscosity of the tail and had his teeth slide right off and blend right in. He's have what looked like a line of toothpaste on his mouth flickering like several television programs being passed over at once.

Taomin said, "Tao needs a drink!" She then laughed. The tail which Ari was nuzzling would reciprocate her affection by radiating heat and vibrating a bit, as if it were purring. The reality it made of itself as a steady constant was one of love.

Taomin seemed to already have an answer for Leo as soon as he asked. "Anything that will get me tipsy," she said, before laughing about Trevyr a little in jest, then retracting her tail from him. The love tail would wrap around Ari as if it were hugging her.

Taomin teased Cameron and Trevyr by placing the tail she'd designated for Cameron in between the both of them, letting the paint-like substance drip all the way down to the ground like the cheese from a hot pizza. "They are alternate realities blended together into a type of fluid that comes from my tails. I draw with them."

Taomin eventually realized that Leo had gotten the drink for her after she messed around a little bit and said to him, "Yes, that's perfect! Thanks a lot!" And winked at him.

Taomin extended one of her tails before Leo and had it drip before him, saying, "Tell me what type of reality you see inside of my tail!"

Taomin swirled into an open seat in a concentrated whirlwind, fading in from thin air in the form of a nine-tailed fox and slowing herself into a curl upon the chair, her tails aflutter. "Mnyah," she cried. "Hi. What's going on today?"

Taomin closes her eyes, raising up her tails whilst blending the tips into one. The viscous paint-like reality leaking from her tail tips fused as a glob of fiery looking liquid. Tao licked a paw and rubbed her face, saying, "I hope that everything's alright. What's been going on, guy?" Tao opened an eye to Zerinae, gathering that she was a Kitsune of a different variety. Taomin raised up to meet the uprightness of her tails and gazed intently at Zeri.

Taomin nuzzled Zerinae, bringing her hazy tails up toward her face, the miasma creating an eerie gaseous liquid before them bearing many different viewpoints of a reality that Zeri wished to observe. "What do you see?" Tao asked her. "Well, glad you're not dead, cap," Tao would respond to Remy, parts of the gaseous paint-like tail tips wafting to his area and allowing him to peer into a reality he so wished. "And you, too. What do you see?"

Taomin had fallen into slumber, as well, and had disappeared by slowly fading away. When she awoke, she was in a chair, curled up, with her tails wrapped thoroughly around her. "Mmnn...? Oh... Oh, crap!" she exclaimed. "I fell asleep!" She looked around, seeing that Remy was still awake. "Wow, you're looking bushed."

Taomin nodded her head, one of her fox ears flicking. "I see," she said nonchalantly, "Well, I hope the night was effective for you in regards to your ship." She noticed that he gulped down a pitcher of water. If that were alcohol, Tao might have done something like that. "Thirsty mouse, huh?" she joked, swirling around again. "You should try to recover."

Taomin sympathized with the captain, raising up and lightly floating up into the air and disappearing. When she faded back in, she was perched upon the captain's shoulder -- smaller than before, and weightless. "I can do my best to help you," Tao insisted, her tails spreading outward.

Taomin enjoyed being touched, for even in fox form, the kyuubi was still a woman. She relished in the touch for a while before finally saying, "I Can Rejuvenate You." Her voice seemed to echo about the area, though she spoke softly and gently. Her once black eyes glowed green, and upon her black fur, archaic green tribal markings suddenly appeared, glowing. "What Have Been Your Ailments...?"

Taomin's tails wrapped around Remy's form,the viscous substance at the tip glowing a soothing green. Soon, Remy would feel a transfer of manna going on, and general new breath filling his body. "Relax..." Taomin uttered, "... I Will Help You." She wanted to know more about his situation, but did not wish to pry.

Taomin, having been in and out of this realm, faded back into the Rainbow Bay -- this time, in human form instead of as a fox. Her long, wild black hair draped down her back, seeming to blend with her pitch black kimono covering every part of her body thoroughly, including her feet. The hem of the dress seemed to fade off into the atmosphere. Taomin hovered over the area, observing what was going on this time.

Taomin blinked, then smiled widely, revealing her sharp fangs. "Tea is befitting, thank you~!" Tao had a thing for tea. She hovered down to the table, resting herself upon a chair, though her faded kimono bottom merely blended into the shadow under the table, seeming to make it darker. Tao raise a hand covered by her long, black sleeve and motioned toward a teacup.

Taomin, still smiling, took her cup filling with tea and blew upon it with a frigid breath, cooling it to a drinking temperature whilst still retaining its heat in an instant. "Taomin," she spoke before taking a sip of her tea, then remembering that she liked hers sweet. "How did you make that teapot rise up?" Tao asked curiously as she dropped at least four sugar cubes into her teacup. "I use my power over the wind to do things like that, but I'd like to know your medium, Tristan!"

Taomin was awestruck to know that someone else used the same power as she in this realm. It was through Divinity and Divination that Taomin utilized her power as a priestess. "You don't say?" she inquired after another sip of tea, "That's just what I do, too! Small world, huh?" Taomin started to laugh, placing her teacup and saucer in her lap, gazing with dark eyes into the ripples of the drink...

Taomin quickly said, "A priestess," and bowed to Tristan. "I had trained in the holy ways of the shrine maiden until my eighteenth birthday over two thousand years ago, and at the turn of eighteen, I was possessed by a family demon that I recently tamed. It is connected to me as my shadow -- my Living Shadow."

Taomin nodded her head, taking another sip of tea and exhaling in relief. "She's much more than a familiar, I'll tell you that..." From under the table, the shadow stretched from under the drapery in the form of a cat's paw, nabbing one of the foods from the table and dragging it under. Taomin rolled her eyes. "I used to slaughter paladins and the like for hundreds of years in my bloodlusting demonic form. Now, as a Goddess, I'm... Not pleased with what my past holds..." Again, Tao's eyes gazed down at the remainder of the tea in her cup, dark and drearily.

Taomin was surprised to see anyone else able to create a Dimension Gate as she was. It was how she traveled between her world and this -- or any other -- one. The cat that appeared spoke in a foreign tongue, which Taomin merely listened to. Seemed archaic, and like she'd heard it before. "Thank you," Taomin finally said to Tristan, finishing off her tea, "... I've long since washed away those sins, but as you said, there is still a stigma..." Taomin shook her head, placing her teacup back on the table before burying her sleeved hands into her lap. Her black eyes were drifting...

Taomin politely declined the offer for tea, but continued to gaze dreamily into what one would think the past. Her dark eyes glistened as she looked on, eventually raising her head. "Who is this new person that you are coddling?" Taomin was interested in her and the language she spoke. "And how is she able to use Dimension Gates, like me?"

Taomin would appear out in deep space from a slit in the dimensions, zipping out as a silent and invisible vacuum. She'd felt from her Living Shadow that some people that it was associated with had gone out into space, and as usual, Taomin was looking for fun. The vacuum slowed to that of a cosmic looking fox spirit outside of one of the visible windows, peeking in with a glowing fade and long snout turned town for optimal visibility. The array of colors that speckled the starry fox spirit drew attention to it from within the ship, like an apparition.

Taomin made a happy face, passing through the wall of the ship through high-speed vibration in quasicorporeal form. The fox spirit that seemed to be of cosmic property was none other than the same fox Remy encountered during a party where he was rather drunk. She hoped that he remembered her, but wouldn't be surprised if he didn't. "Hello," Taomin spake in a quiet, yet echoing voice, "Do You Remember Me?" Her tails fluttered about with the same reality-like paint that coated the tips before, shifting between colors as her body did.

---

Taomin gently lowered to the ground, touching lightly with her paws before assuming a physical form. The Kyuubi gazed up to Remy and made an expression that was somewhat lackadaisical, saying, "I sensed that you were on the move and I was bored in my dimension, so I thought I'd come play!" Taomin was always looking for fun, but it seemed like there were only sleeping bodies on the ship right now. "Perhaps this isn't the best time, though, hm?" She sat upright, rolling a paw over her face and ear simultaneously, letting her ear flick with the motion. "I presume that you're tired, judging from your attire," Taomin said, since day and night in space were basically relative.

Taomin nodded. "I see..." She was not familiar with space traveling vessels since she didn't need them, but understood the logic behind them and rotating crews. "Well, would you mind if I were part of your crew? I don't exactly NEED to sleep..." Tao loved to sleep, though. It still rejuvenated, even if it wasn't necessary... And Tao got sleepy when she was bored, too. "You seem nice enough, and I'm sure the others are, too. Besides, it'll be Tao's first time on a fancy space ship! Tao has only read about then in comics or seen them in cartoons."

Taomin turned her head to the side, looking somewhat disappointed. "Oh..." she said sadly, comical tears drooping from her eyes. She was really hoping for space battles.  She turned her head back to the captain, her face adjusting accordingly, her tails swaying. "Well, what do you do? I'll just visit sometimes. I can always find you, even if you cannot find me." Tao stretched a bit, her tails spreading a bit. "Plus, I don't want to keep you too long. Perhaps I can help with the nightmare bit, though. I an a Priestess in my true form, after all."

Taomin seemed interested, but she would lay down at the edge of the bed, as if awaiting to hear a story. Her eyes were wide and her ears were perked up as she listened intently. "Mhm... Mhm, mhm..." Truth be told, she'd seen an anime that was similar, and it made her all the more interested in this ship, despite how mundane Remy said it was. "I can imagine that some interesting things and people pass through the ship every so often." The fox smirked, making a happy face, "Perhaps I can be one of those interesting people! People from my dimension all have their... Interesting perks."

Taomin sat back up, nodding profusely. "Ah! That does sound like a party," she said, seeming to have knowledge of black holes. "I may not know too much about technology, but natural phenomena are certainly well within my realm of understanding." It made Tao so excited that her tails flared up, and the paint-like substance at the end rose up along with them. She sat upright, almost like a dog waiting for a treat, her eyes showing hints of wonder. That is, until she noticed he spoke of her Living Shadow. Her head shied back down toward the ground, and she chuckled nervously. "Heh... So you made the connection, huh...? Or, she must have told you... Or maybe, someone else?" Tao chuckled nervously again. "Sorry about that. We're cool now."

Taomin was surprised to hear this. The Living Shadow did not always disclose information to her as she basically always did to it, so this was news to her that she'd actually come here in her ascended form. "She must have really repented and respected you," Taomin said, "If she came here as Tia." It was a shocker to even Taomin. "Well, I'm sure things will work out. There's always me as a medium, if it comes down to it." Taomin listened to Remy as he spoke of his dreams and nightmares, taking a solemn face and position. "Your Heart Is Pure, But Your Mind Is Facing Trauma That May Be Repressed," Taomin said in a tone that seemed to echo, "If Trauma Is Not Dealt With, It Manifests As Nightmares. It Is Best To Attempt To Resolve Such Things Swiftly."
Back to top Go down
Sponsored content





The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Divine Priestess Taomin   The Divine Priestess Taomin - Page 3 Empty

Back to top Go down
 
The Divine Priestess Taomin
Back to top 
Page 3 of 3Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3
 Similar topics
-
» Ramiel And The Divine Priestess' Curse
» Divine Priestess In Training; The Dragon Queen
» Legend of the Wind Goddess; Divine Priestess in Training
» The Inari; 13 Restrictions - Taomin
» Divine Pet

Permissions in this forum:You can reply to topics in this forum
The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension :: Publication (Where The Sidewalk Ends) :: Independence; Story's End-
Post new topic   Reply to topicJump to: